make_v before_o to_o mould_n the_o empress_n 1136._o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v abovesayd_a he_o swear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o oxford_n stephen_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o benefice_n that_o be_v void_v and_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o danegelt_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n england_n which_o after_o he_o little_o perform_v moreover_o because_o he_o dread_v the_o come_n of_o the_o empress_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o his_o lord_n every_o one_o to_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n strong_a castle_n or_o sorcress_n as_o they_o like_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o war_n but_o especial_o with_o david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o who_o he_o be_v at_o length_n accord_v but_o yet_o the_o scottish_a king_n do_v he_o no_o homage_n because_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o man_v the_o empress_n notwithstanding_o yet_o henry_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o king_n david_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n stephen_n but_o he_o after_o repent_v thereof_o enter_v into_o northumberland_n with_o a_o great_a host_n &_o burn_v and_o new_a the_o people_n in_o most_o cruel_a wise_n neither_o spare_a man_n woman_n nor_o child_n such_o as_o be_v with_o child_n they_o rip_v the_o child_n they_o toss_v upon_o their_o spear_n point_n and_o lay_v the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n they_o mangle_a and_o cut_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n after_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o soldier_n man_n and_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o thurstine_n archbishop_n of_o york_n they_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o david_n their_o king_n constrain_v to_o geve_v henry_n his_o son_n hostage_n for_o surety_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n stephen_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o south_n country_n besiege_v diverse_a castle_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n &_o other_o lord_n and_o take_v they_o by_o force_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o his_o knight_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o withstand_v the_o empress_n who_o come_n he_o ever_o fear_v about_o the_o vi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n maud_n the_o empress_n come_v into_o england_n out_o of_o normandy_n 1140._o &_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o ranulph_n of_o chester_n make_v strong_a war_n upon_o king_n stephen_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o king_n party_n be_v chase_v steven_n and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n &_o send_v to_o bristol_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o sure_a hold_n the_o same_o day_n when_o king_n stephen_n shall_v join_v his_o battle_n it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n before_o inyud_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o mass_n which_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n say_v before_o the_o king_n as_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o taper_n it_o break_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v housel_v the_o rope_n whereby_o the_o pyxe_n do_v hang_v do_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n after_o this_o field_n the_o queen_n king_n stephen_n wife_n lie_v then_o in_o kent_n make_v great_a labour_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o her_o counsel_n to_o have_v the_o king_n deliver_v and_o put_v into_o some_o house_n of_o religion_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v also_o the_o londoner_n make_v great_a sure_a to_o the_o say_a empress_n to_o have_v and_o to_o use_v again_o s._n edwardes_n law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o her_o father_n subject_n which_o be_v more_o straight_o and_o strange_a to_o they_o then_o the_o other_o which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o she_o and_o her_o counsel_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v therewith_o discontent_v will_v have_v take_v the_o empress_n but_o she_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o flee_v privy_o from_o london_n to_o oxford_n but_o then_o the_o kentishman_n and_o londoner_n take_v the_o king_n part_n join_v battle_n against_o the_o empress_n there_o the_o foresay_a robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o base_a brother_n to_o the_o empress_n be_v take_v and_o so_o by_o exchange_n both_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n robert_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n exchange_n then_o stephen_n without_o delay_n gather_v to_o he_o a_o strong_a army_n straight_o pursue_v the_o foresay_a matild_v or_o mauld_n with_o her_o friend_n besiege_v they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o siege_n whereof_o fall_v a_o great_a snow_n and_o frost_n so_o hard_o that_o a_o man_n well_o lade_v may_v pass_v over_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o empress_n bethink_v herself_o appoint_v with_o her_o friend_n &_o retinue_n clothe_v in_o white_a shecte_n &_o so_o issue_v out_o by_o a_o postern_n gate_n go_v upon_o the_o i_o shall_z over_o thames_n and_o so_o escape_v to_o wallingford_n chronise_v after_o this_o the_o king_n the_o castle_n be_v get_v when_o he_o find_v not_o the_o empress_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o molest_v the_o country_n about_o diuer_n way_n in_o conclusion_n he_o pursue_v the_o empress_n &_o her_o company_n so_o hard_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o flee_v the_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o vi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o second_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o viij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n keep_v at_o london_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realise_v resort_v and_o there_o denounce_v the_o king_n accurse_v and_o all_o they_o with_o he_o that_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o minister_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o king_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o amend_v his_o condition_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n but_o afterward_o as_o my_o story_n say_v be_v as_o evil_a as_o he_o be_v before_o but_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v my_o author_n make_v no_o relation_n thereof_o plantagenet_n etc._n etc._n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o story_n the_o empress_n compesle_v as_o be_v say_v to_o flee_v the_o realm_n return_v again_o into_o normandy_n to_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n her_o husband_n who_o after_o he_o have_v valiant_o win_v and_o defend_v the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n against_o the_o puissance_n of_o king_n steven_n a_o long_a time_n end_v his_o life_n leave_v henry_n his_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o dukedom_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n robert_z earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v strong_a of_o people_n have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o a_o battle_n at_o wilton_n between_o they_o the_o king_n be_v well_o never_o take_v but_o yet_o escape_v with_o much_o pain_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o eustace_n son_n to_o king_n stephen_n normandy_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o french_a king_n sister_n make_v war_n upon_o duke_n henry_n of_o normandy_n but_o prevail_v not_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o mother_n maude_n with_o a_o great_a puissance_n enter_v into_o england_n england_n and_o at_o the_o first_o win_v the_o castle_n of_o mahnesbury_n than_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o afterward_o the_o town_n of_o nottingham_n with_o other_o hold_n and_o castle_n as_o of_o walynford_n and_o other_o mo_z thus_o between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n be_v fight_v many_o battle_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n of_o the_o realm_n during_o which_o time_n eustace_n the_o king_n son_n depart_v upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o king_n cause_v theobald_n which_o succeed_v next_o after_o w._n above_o mention_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conclude_v to_o make_v mean_n for_o the_o duke_n for_o peace_n which_o upon_o this_o condition_n between_o they_o be_v conclude_v that_o steven_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n and_o henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v proclaim_v heir_n apparent_a in_o the_o chief_a city_n throughout_o the_o realm_n these_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v duke_n henry_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o normandy_n king_n steven_n and_o his_o son_n william_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n where_o william_n the_o king_n son_n take_v up_o his_o horse_n before_o his_o father_n have_v a_o fall_n and_o break_v his_o leg_n steven_n and_o so_o be_v have_v to_o canterbury_n the_o same_o year_n king_n stephen_n about_o october_n as_o some_o say_v for_o sorrow_n end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 19_o year_n periured_o as_o theobald_n succeed_v after_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterb._n so_o in_o york_n after_o thurstine_n succeed_v william_n york_n which_o be_v call_v s._n william_n of_o york_n who_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o chalice_n by_o his_o chaplain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v the_o xvi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n theobaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o legate_n to_o
we_o &_o leave_v we_o there_o where_o they_o have_v we_o that_o be_v let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o stand_v content_a with_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v &_o bring_v from_o rome_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o now_o we_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o then_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o or_o they_o which_o neither_o themselves_n will_v persist_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o neither_o will_v they_o permit_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o foresay_a objection_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v now_o a_o more_o ready_a passage_n into_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o history_n rome_n be_v therefore_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o stick_v upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o afterward_o by_o austen_n thus_o write_v the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o matter_n about_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 180._o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coilus_n briton_n which_o build_v colchester_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o then_o be_v the_o inhabiter_n &_o possessor_n of_o this_o land_n which_o now_o we_o englishmen_n call_v england_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o monumetensis_n write_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n although_o about_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o author_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v an._n 156._o but_o that_o can_v be_v forsomuch_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v alijs_fw-la it_o be_v an._n 169._o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o verus_n emperor_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o approve_a history_n which_o all_o consent_n that_o verus_n reign_v not_o 19_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o that_o year_n come_v not_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 169._o but_o to_o the_o year_n 181._o some_o other_o say_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o commodus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o go_v to_o far_o but_o let_v the_o author_n agree_v as_o they_o can_v let_v we_o return_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n who_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o this_o king_n &_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a towardness_n of_o his_o well_o dispose_a mind_n send_v he_o certain_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n damianus_n call_v fugatius_n or_o by_o some_o faganus_n and_o damianus_n or_o dimianus_n which_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o gentility_n they_o subvert_v convert_n the_o people_n from_o their_o diverse_a &_o many_o god_n to_o serve_v one_o live_v god_n thus_o true_a religion_n with_o sincere_a faith_n increase_v superstition_n decay_v with_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v they_o in_o britain_n 28._o head_n priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamen_v &_o 3_o archpriest_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v archflamine_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n archb._n &_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o 28._o flamen_v they_o turn_v to_o 28._o bishop_n and_o the_o 3._o archflamine_n to_o 3._o archishop_n have_v then_o their_o seat_n in_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o london_n in_o york_n and_o in_o glamorgantia_n videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la by_o wales_n thus_o the_o country_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v divide_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o all_o thing_n settle_v in_o a_o good_a order_n the_o foresay_a king_n lucius_n send_v again_o to_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o in_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v frame_v according_o unto_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o write_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n send_v to_o king_n lucius_n anno_fw-la 169._o a_o passione_n christi_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o english_a you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o to_o you_o which_o you_o may_v practice_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n &_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o the_o party_n of_o the_o scripture_n kingdom_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la regi_fw-la da_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o god_n geve_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o the_o judgement_n &_o righteousness_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o thy_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n the_o king_n son_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n &_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v under_o your_o government_n and_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o peace_n within_o your_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v like_v as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o king_n his_o people_n the_o people_n and_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o always_o from_o such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o wrong_n from_o malicious_a man_n and_o enemy_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o have_v a_o realm_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n while_o you_o rule_v well_o but_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v with_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v lose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v you_o so_o to_o rule_v the_o realm_n of_o britain_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o christian_a faith_n either_o first_o bring_v in_o or_o else_o confirm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o send_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la not_o with_o any_o cross_n or_o procession_n but_o only_o at_o the_o simple_a preach_v of_o fagane_n and_o damian_n through_o who_o ministry_n this_o realm_n &_o ileland_n of_o britain_n be_v eftsoon_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 42._o according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o esay_n as_o well_o of_o that_o as_o other_o ilelands_n mo_z where_o he_o say_v chap._n 42._o he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o geve_v over_o till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o earth_n and_o ilelands_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n thus_o receive_v of_o the_o britayne_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o flourish_v the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxones_n who_o then_o be_v pagan_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n christ_n assist_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o space_n before_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o saxones_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n &_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v convert_v now_o as_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n much_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v seek_v
touch_v 16._o that_o the_o same_o collectour_n be_v also_o receavour_v of_o the_o pope_n penny_n keep_v a_o house_n in_o london_n with_o clerk_n and_o officer_n thereto_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n solemn_a court_n transport_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n xx_o m._n mark_n and_o most_o common_o more_o 17._o that_o cardinal_n &_o other_o alien_n remain_v at_o rome_n whereof_o one_o cardinal_n be_v deane_n of_o york_n a_o other_o of_o salisbury_n a_o other_o of_o lyncoln_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o duresme_fw-fr a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o suffolk_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o york_n a_o other_o prebendary_a of_o thame_n &_o nassington_n a_o other_o prebendary_a of_o buck_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n have_v diverse_a of_o the_o best_a dignity_n of_o england_n 101._o &_o have_v send_v over_o to_o they_o yearly_o xx_o m._n mark_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o english_a broker_n lie_v there_o have_v 18._o that_o the_o pope_n to_o ransom_n the_o frenchmenne_n the_o king_n enemy_n who_o defond_a lombary_n from_o he_o do_v always_o at_o his_o pleasure_n levy_v a_o subsidy_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o gain_n make_v sundry_a translation_n of_o all_o the_o byshopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n within_o the_o realm_n 20._o that_o the_o pope_n collector_n have_v this_o year_n take_v to_o his_o dic_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n by_o collation_n or_o provision_n 〈…〉_o 21._o to_o renew_v all_o the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n from_o rome_n since_o that_o the_o pope_n reserve_v all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o proper_a gift_n &_o have_v this_o year_n create_v 12._o new_a cardinal_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v thirty_o where_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o 12._o and_o all_o those_o cardinal_n except_z 2._o or_o 3._o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n 22._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n will_v geve_v the_o temporal_a manor_n of_o those_o dignity_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n 112._o since_o he_o so_o daily_o usurp_v upon_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o king_n regality_n 23._o that_o all_o house_n and_o corporation_n of_o religion_n who_o unto_o the_o king_n reign_v now_o have_v free_a election_n of_o head_n the_o pope_n have_v encroch_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o 24._o that_o in_o all_o legacy_n from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o the_o english_a clergy_n bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o legate_n examine_v and_o all_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o money_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o money_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o collector_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o proctor_n of_o cardinal_n will_v soon_o convey_v the_o same_o 26._o for_o remedy_v hereof_o it_o may_v be_v provide_v that_o no_o such_o collector_n or_o proctor_n do_v remain_v in_o england_n on_o pain_n of_o life_n and_o member_n and_o that_o no_o english_a man_n on_o the_o like_a pain_n become_v any_o such_o collector_n or_o proctor_n or_o remain_v at_o rome_n 27._o for_o better_a information_n hereof_o and_o namely_o touch_v the_o pope_n collector_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o dare_v not_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v good_a that_o sir_n john_n strensale_n parsone_n of_o s._n botulphe_n in_o holborn_n may_v be_v send_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o parliament_n who_o be_v straight_o charge_v can_v declare_v much_o more_o for_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o same_o collector_n in_o house_n 5._o year_n ass_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o bill_n touch_v the_o pope_n matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v for_o nought_o that_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o report_v by_o the_o italian_n and_o other_o stranger_n which_o use_v to_o call_v english_a man_n good_a ass_n for_o they_o bear_v all_o burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 158._o item_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n it_o be_v provide_v also_o that_o such_o order_n as_o be_v make_v in_o london_n against_o the_o horrible_a vice_n of_o usury_n may_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o commons_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n complain_v of_o the_o outrageous_a take_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n oration_n for_o admission_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o benefice_n to_o these_o record_n of_o the_o parliament_n above_o prefix_v of_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n we_o will_v adjoine_v also_o other_o note_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v 51._o and_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o reign_n an._n 1377._o the_o 27._o of_o january_n although_o in_o the_o print_a book_n these_o statute_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v as_o above_o in_o the_o 50._o year_n which_o be_v much_o mistake_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 51._o year_n as_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o say_a year_n manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o which_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n take_v his_o theme_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n libenter_fw-la suffertis_fw-la insipientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n declare_v in_o the_o say_a oration_n many_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o show_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o old_a king_n recoverye_n then_o declare_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o chastise_v he_o with_o sickness_n afterward_o show_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o king_n in_o see_v his_o child_n child_n then_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n &_o member_n exhort_v the_o people_n as_o member_n to_o comforme_v themselves_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o head_n last_o he_o turn_v his_o matter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v ally_v himself_o with_o the_o spanyarde_n and_o scot_n the_o king_n enemy_n which_o have_v prepare_v great_a power_n conspire_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o name_n the_o king_n therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v therein_o their_o faithful_a counsel_n king_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n sir_n robert_n ashton_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o moon_n they_o from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o which_o word_n percaâ—e_v lay_v not_o in_o the_o bishops_n mouth_n for_o that_o it_o touch_v the_o pope_n uz._n by_o protest_v first_o that_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o that_o diverse_a usurpation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o realm_n as_o by_o particular_a bill_n in_o this_o parliament_n shall_v be_v show_v unswere_v he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o seek_v redress_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n petition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o commons_o that_o all_o provisor_n of_o thing_n from_o rome_n &_o their_o minister_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v redress_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o law_n than_o shall_v stand_v it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o parliament_n require_v that_o every_o person_n of_o what_o sex_n soever_o 62._o be_v profess_v of_o any_o religion_n continue_v the_o habit_n of_o 15._o year_n may_v upon_o the_o triail_n of_o the_o same_o in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n be_v in_o law_n utter_o forbar_v of_o all_o inheritance_n albeit_o he_o have_v dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o which_o dispensation_n be_v the_o chief_a grudge_n whereunto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v say_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v item_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v propound_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n make_v at_o any_o time_n may_v be_v execute_v and_o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v against_o such_o cardinal_n as_o have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o york_n purchase_v reservation_n 78._o with_o the_o clause_n of_o anteferri_fw-la to_o the_o value_n of_o xx_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o scure_v of_o gold_n against_o the_o pope_n collector_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o englishman_n and_o now_o be_v a_o mere_a french_a reside_v at_o london_n &_o convei_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n xx_o m._n mark_n or_o xx_o m._n pound_n who_o this_o year_n gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n whatsoever_o allege_v the_o mean_n to_o meet_v with_o these_o reservation_n and_o novelry_n as_o to_o command_v all_o stranger_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n during_o the_o war_n that_o no_o english_a man_n to_o become_v their_o farmour_n or_o to_o send_v to_o they_o any_o money_n without_o special_a licence_n on_o pain_n to_o be_v out_o
if_o that_o you_o shall_v apprehend_v by_o personal_a citation_n the_o say_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n or_o either_o of_o they_o or_o whither_o they_o shall_v be_v absent_a and_o hide_v themselves_o as_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o in_o this_o behalf_n you_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v that_o between_o this_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o s_o laurence_n you_o clere_o certify_v we_o by_o your_o letter_n patente_n contain_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n fare_v you_o well_o at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o july_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1382._o and_o first_o year_n of_o our_o translation_n *_o the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o friar_n assistentes_fw-la at_o this_o sit_v secular_o m._n william_n blankpayne_n m._n wil._n barton_n friar_n carmelit_n robert_n every_o prior_n john_n reningham_n prio_fw-la and_o john_n lunne_n friors_n minor_n william_n barnwel_n john_n ryddin_n and_o william_n brunscombe_n frier_n augustine_n john_n court_n patrington_n tomson_n and_o reepe_v against_o this_o blind_a excommunication_n of_o the_o say_a archb_n the_o party_n excommunicate_a cross_n commence_v and_o exhibit_v their_o appeal_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o appeal_v of_o they_o as_o insufficient_a or_o rather_o to_o he_o unpleasaunt_a the_o say_a archbishop_n utter_o reject_v as_o might_n oftentimes_o overcom_v right_a proceed_v in_o his_o preconceaved_a excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o write_v moreover_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v next_o at_o paul_n cross_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o denounce_v and_o to_o publish_v open_o the_o say_v nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n repington_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o not_o appear_v and_o their_o term_n assign_v oxford_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n which_o archbishop_n moreover_o the_o say_a year_n month_n and_o day_n aforesaid_a send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o m._n rig_n commissary_n of_o oxford_n straight_o enjoin_v and_o charge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o denounce_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o geve_v out_o public_a citation_n against_o they_o but_o also_o to_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o inquisition_n through_o all_o oxford_n for_o they_o to_o have_v they_o apprehend_v and_o send_v up_o to_o he_o personal_o before_o he_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n prescribe_v for_o the_o same_o whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o busy_a this_o bishop_n be_v in_o disquiet_v &_o persecute_v these_o poreman_n who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v we_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o his_o labour_n be_v past_a so_o his_o reward_n will_v follow_v at_o what_o day_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v judicial_o appear_v in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o archb_n yet_o not_o content_v with_o this_o religion_n do_v moreover_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a solicit_v the_o king_n to_o join_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n for_o that_o he_o well_o perceave_v that_o hitherto_o as_o yet_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v no_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o any_o public_a law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n to_o proceed_v unto_o death_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n and_o example_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o note_n gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n in_o seek_v the_o king_n help_v to_o further_a their_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o the_o good_a saint_n of_o god_n archbishop_n which_o king_n be_v but_o young_a and_o under_o year_n of_o ripe_a judgement_n partly_o enduce_v or_o rather_o seduce_v by_o importune_a suit_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n partly_o also_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o king_n can_v always_o do_v in_o their_o realm_n what_o they_o will_v or_o else_o perhaps_o entice_v by_o some_o hope_n of_o subsidy_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v content_v to_o adjoine_v his_o private_a assent_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a first_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o acre_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n anno._n 5._o rich._n 2._o commons_o where_o among_o sundry_a other_o statute_n then_o publish_v and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o print_a book_n of_o statute_n this_o suppose_a statute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v cap._n 5._o &_o ultimo_fw-la as_o follow_v item_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a evil_a person_n within_o the_o realm_n go_v from_o county_n to_o county_n and_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o certain_a habit_n under_o dissimulation_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n or_o other_o sufficient_a authority_n preach_v daily_o not_o only_o in_o church_n &_o churchyard_n but_o also_o in_o market_n fair_n and_o other_o open_a place_n where_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o people_n be_v diverse_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o great_a emblemish_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o more_o plain_o be_v find_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n master_n of_o divinity_n and_o doctor_n of_o canon_n &_o of_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n special_o assemble_v for_o this_o great_a cause_n which_o person_n do_v also_o preach_v diverse_a matter_n of_o slander_n to_o engender_v discord_n and_o dissension_n betwixt_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a in_o exciting_a of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n which_o preacher_n cite_v or_o summon_v before_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n thereto_o answer_v of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v impeach_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v to_o their_o summons_n &_o commandment_n nor_o care_v not_o for_o their_o monition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o express_o despise_v they_o and_o moreover_o by_o their_o subtle_a and_o ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o do_v maintain_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o strong_a hand_n and_o by_o great_a rowte_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o assent_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n commons_o that_o the_o king_n commission_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n or_o other_o sufficient_a person_n learn_v and_o according_a to_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o chancery_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o also_o their_o fautour_n mayntaynour_n and_o abbertour_n and_o do_v hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o will_v justify_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o chancellor_n make_v such_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v certify_v and_o thereof_o require_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a a_o examination_n of_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a statute_n and_o of_o the_o invaliditie_n thereof_o which_o suppose_v statute_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o proceed_v all_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o impertinent_a to_o examine_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o whereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fraudulent_o and_o undue_o devise_v by_o the_o prelate_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o injurious_o and_o unorderly_o execute_v by_o they_o for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o law_n without_o further_a warrant_n either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n commission_n ut_fw-la patet_fw-la act_n pag._n 541._o witness_v myself_o at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n without_o more_o word_n of_o warrant_n under_o write_v such_o as_o in_o like_a case_n be_v both_o usual_a and_o requisite_a viz._n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o concilium_fw-la or_o per_fw-la breve_fw-la de_fw-la privato_fw-la
richard_n again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n that_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v rumour_v to_o be_v alive_a of_o they_o which_o desire_v belike_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o which_o 4._o diverse_a be_v execute_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o almost_o no_o year_n pass_v without_o some_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n long_o it_o be_v here_o to_o recite_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o noble_n and_o other_o which_o be_v spill_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o doubt_v kent_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n name_v john_n holland_n etc._n etc._n as_o write_v the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n but_o the_o english_a writer_n differ_v something_o in_o their_o name_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o 4._o earl_n of_o surrey_n of_o excester_n of_o salisbury_n and_o lord_n spenser_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la lib._n cvi_fw-la tit_n calendarium_n bruti_fw-la and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v sir_n john_n clarendon_n knight_n with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o prior_n of_o land_n with_o 8._o friar_n be_v hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o after_o these_o henry_n percy_n the_o young_a the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n named_z thomas_z percy_z his_o uncle_n lord_n of_o kinderton_n and_o l._n richard_n de_fw-fr uernova_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n scarce_o escape_v with_o his_o pardon_n 1403._o a_o 1403._o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o prison_n in_o cornhill_n call_v the_o ton_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o conduit_n there_o now_o stand_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o more_o hang_v and_o quarter_v the_o same_o time_n as_o blount_n knight_n &_o benet_n kely_a knight_n and_o thomas_n wintersel_n esquire_n also_o the_o same_o year_n be_v take_v and_o execute_v sir_n bernard_n break_z knight_n sir_n john_n shilley_n knight_n sir_n john_n mandelyn_n and_o william_n frierby_n after_o all_o these_o l._n henry_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o l._n bardolfe_n conspire_v the_o king_n death_n be_v take_v in_o the_o north_n and_o behead_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n this_o civil_a rebellion_n of_o so_o many_o noble_n &_o other_o against_o the_o king_n 4._o declare_v what_o grudge_a heart_n the_o people_n then_o bare_a toward_o this_o king_n henry_n among_o who_o i_o can_v pretermit_v here_o also_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n name_v richard_n scrope_n who_o with_o the_o l._n moubrey_n marshal_n of_o england_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n in_o the_o north_n country_n mundi_fw-la against_o the_o foresay_a king_n to_o who_o also_o be_v adjoin_v the_o help_n of_o l._n bardolfe_n &_o henry_n percy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n more_o willing_o to_o take_v their_o part_n they_o collect_v certain_a article_n against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n in_o english_a which_o article_v if_o any_o be_v dispose_v to_o understand_v &_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o do_n between_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n richard_n aforesaid_a 4._o i_o think_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o under_o to_o inserte_n the_o same_o in_o such_o form_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la express_v ¶_o article_n set_v up_o on_o church_n door_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o 1405._o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o a.b.c.d._n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o since_o become_v bind_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o sacred_a evangelicall_a book_n unto_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o the_o present_n of_o many_o prelate_n potentate_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v shall_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o just_a title_n right_a and_o line_n accord_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o foresee_v that_o no_o vice_n or_o heinous_a offence_n arise_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v take_v effect_n or_o wyshed_a end_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o good_n to_o wtstand_v the_o same_o without_o fear_n of_o sword_n or_o death_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n which_o pain_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o we_o see_v &_o perceive_v diverse_a horrible_a crime_n and_o great_a enormity_n daily_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n soldier_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n rich._n and_o his_o heir_n against_o the_o prelate_n noble_a man_n religion_n and_o commonalty_n and_o final_o against_o the_o whole_a weal_n public_a of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n towards_o the_o realm_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o and_o fear_v also_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o country_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o justice_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n call_v always_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o his_o clemency_n mercy_n and_o power_n have_v here_o take_v unto_o we_o certain_a article_n subscribe_v in_o form_n follow_v to_o be_v propon_v try_v and_o hear_v before_o the_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o honour_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n and_o to_o the_o utility_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v by_o force_n fear_v of_o violence_n of_o wicked_a person_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n or_o by_o violent_a death_n prevent_v so_o as_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o say_a article_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v then_o do_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a celestial_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v &_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o supreme_a judgement_n 4._o 1._o ¶_o first_n we_o depose_v say_v except_z and_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o lord_n henry_n derby_n son_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o gaunt_n late_a duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o common_o call_v king_n of_o england_n himself_n pretend_v the_o same_o although_o without_o all_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o and_o against_o his_o adherent_n fautour_n and_o complice_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v traitor_n invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o rome_n england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n his_o heir_n his_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o manifest_o appear_v 2._o secondare_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n for_o that_o he_o have_v conceive_v deuty_v &_o conspire_v certain_a heinous_a crime_n and_o traitorous_a offence_n against_o his_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n richard_n his_o state_n and_o dignity_n as_o manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n and_z yâ—_z lord_n thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n begone_v at_o coventry_n but_o not_o finish_v thorough_o afterward_o he_o be_v send_v in_o exile_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a &_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o say_v lord_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o return_v into_o england_n before_o he_o have_v obtain_v favour_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v into_o ireland_n for_o reformation_n of_o that_o country_n appertein_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o as_o then_o rebel_a against_o the_o same_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n and_o long_o before_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o he_o be_v expire_v with_o all_o his_o fautour_n and_o invader_n secret_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n swear_v
in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o call_v the_o people_n to_o god_n service_n in_o cut_v down_o grove_n in_o destroy_v image_n in_o gather_v tithe_n into_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n within_o the_o temple_n in_o correct_v &_o depose_v priest_n in_o constitute_v the_o order_n &_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o in_o punish_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o both_o geve_v &_o teach_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n i_o say_v &_o not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 19_o what_o mean_v his_o word_n to_o pilate_n not_o deny_v power_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o above_o and_o again_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o will_v his_o disciple_n not_o so_o to_o do_v geve_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n willing_a all_o worldly_a state_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o the_o superior_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n in_o who_o regiment_n be_v dominion_n and_o subjection_n &_o not_o in_o the_o other_o whereunto_o accord_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v write_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n under_o who_o obedience_n neither_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n bishop_n priest_n friar_n nor_o monk_n be_v except_v theophilactus_fw-la nor_o exempt_v as_o theophilactus_fw-la expound_v the_o same_o place_n declare_v &_o say_v vniversos_fw-la erudit_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la sive_fw-la monachus_fw-la sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la principibus_fw-la subdant_fw-la that_o be_v he_o teach_v all_o sort_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o monk_n or_o else_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o under_o their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la say_v in_o much_o like_a sort_n quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la legibus_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la acquirit_fw-la grande_fw-fr supplicium_fw-la that_o be_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n incur_v the_o danger_n of_o great_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n writing_n conâ—ra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la 5._o have_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n diviniâ—us_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la sâ—cietarem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religioné_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n accord_v as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n if_o they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a &_o forbid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a such_o as_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o human_a society_n but_o also_o to_o god_n religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n thomas_n aquine_n not_o much_o discrepant_a from_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o allege_a 32._o thus_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la officium_fw-la rex_fw-la se_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v a_o king_n say_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n and_o as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o like_a agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n join_v also_o s._n peter_n 2._o be_v you_o subject_n say_v he_o to_o every_o human_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o preeminent_a or_o to_o other_o set_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o common_a gloze_v add_v thereto_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n these_o place_n right_o ponder_v let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o surprise_v above_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o hitherto_o prove_v by_o god_n law_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n owe_v their_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a so_o no_o less_o evidence_n may_v also_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o man_n law_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mauritius_n write_v thus_o dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la 61._o quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la i_o seruum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o vestrum_fw-la respondebit_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o be_v they_o my_o lord_n when_o you_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n behold_v christ_n himself_o shall_v make_v you_o answer_v by_o i_o which_o be_o his_o most_o simple_a servant_n and_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n vicar_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n but_o what_o need_v much_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o canon_n be_v full_a of_o record_n hereof_o testifi_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o require_v of_o the_o emperor_n law_n &_o constitution_n to_o be_v make_v touch_v not_o only_o such_o cause_n but_o also_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o here_o to_o omit_v by_o the_o way_n the_o chap._n principes_fw-la seculi_fw-la also_o cap._n administratores_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o with_o diverse_a other_o beside_o i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n victor_n so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n write_a do_v 92._o cap._n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n victor_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o say_v bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o forename_a emperor_n desire_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o the_o clergy_n concern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o emperor_n honorius_n incontinent_a at_o his_o request_n direct_v &_o establish_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o ambition_n charge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o surcease_v from_o ambition_n appoint_v moreover_o that_o if_o two_o be_v elect_v together_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v take_v but_o the_o election_n to_o proceed_v further_o to_o a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o voice_n duo_fw-la as_o be_v express_v dist._n 79._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la to_o this_o i_o adjoine_v also_o the_o law_n &_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o renew_v afterward_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n in_o time_n of_o king_n ludovicus_n pius_n where_o all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v express_o forbid_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v know_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v otherwise_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o them_z the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n &_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n so_o long_o as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o be_v express_v 24._o q._n 3._o de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la the_o same_o justinian_n moreover_o in_o his_o law_n &_o constitution_n illicita_fw-la how_o many_o thing_n do_v he_o dispose_v &_o ordain_v in_o church_n matter_n as_o to_o have_v a_o determinate_a number_n of_o churchman_n or_o clerk_n in_o church_n con_v 3._o also_o concern_v monastery_n &_o monk_n con_v 5._o how_o bishop_n &_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v con_v 6._o concern_v remove_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o justinian_n also_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o
be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v deprive_v con_v 57_o moreover_o concern_v clerk_n leave_v their_o church_n con_v 58._o also_o concern_v the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o funeral_n con_v 59_o and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o their_o flock_n con_v 67._o the_o same_o justinian_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n in_o case_n only_o civil_a and_o such_o as_o touch_v not_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o bishop_n otherwise_o in_o all_o criminal_a cause_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n con_v 83._o he_o geve_v also_o law_n &_o decree_n for_o breach_n of_o matrimony_n con_v 117._o &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o in_o his_o con_v 123._o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o command_v all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n to_o sound_v out_o their_o service_n tongue_n &_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n not_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v hear_v but_o also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n what_o be_v say_v &_o do_v whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o divine_a prayer_n and_o service_n then_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o as_o the_o say_v justinian_n &_o other_o emperor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n over_o spiritual_a matter_n &_o person_n the_o like_a example_n also_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o other_o king_n in_o other_o land_n who_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n in_o their_o realm_n clodoveus_fw-la than_o emperor_n have_v in_o their_o empire_n as_o in_o france_n clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christen_v king_n at_o orleans_n cause_v a_o council_n of_o 33._o bishop_n where_o .33_o canon_n be_v institute_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n magnus_n within_o .200_o year_n after_o christ._n exit_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n carolus_n magnus_n beside_o his_o other_o law_n and_o edict_n political_a call_v v._o synod_n one_o at_o mentz_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n the_o three_o at_o rheims_n the_o four_o at_o cabilone_n the_o five_o at_o arâ—late_n where_o sundry_a rite_n &_o ordinance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n about_o .810_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o same_o carolus_n also_o decree_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 47._o &_o none_o other_o which_o before_o also_o be_v decree_v a_o 4.17_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n item_n he_o exhort_v and_o charge_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o a_o godly_a injunction_n episcopi_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la vicarios_fw-la pabulum_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la sedulò_fw-la populis_fw-la annuncient_a quia_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n iram_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la occulti_fw-la iudicis_fw-la excitat_fw-la sacerdos_n si_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la sonitu_fw-la incedit_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la clerum_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissum_fw-la in_o sobrietate_fw-la &_o castitate_fw-la nutriant_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la quas_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o exequijs_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la faciunt_fw-la diligence_n eradicent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o bishop_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o as_o gregory_n say_v the_o priest_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o secret_a judge_n which_o go_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v and_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v up_o their_o clergy_n to_o they_o commit_v in_o soberness_n &_o chastity_n 76._o the_o superstition_n which_o in_o certain_a place_n be_v use_v of_o some_o about_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v they_o exterminate_v &_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o instruct_v &_o inform_v the_o say_a bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v will_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o fain_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n any_o new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o not_o agre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o both_o will_n preach_v such_o thing_n as_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o that_o they_o set_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o &_o join_v with_o all_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n ideo_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n praeparemus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o scientia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la donante_fw-la gratia_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la currat_fw-la &_o crescat_fw-la &_o multiplicetur_fw-la in_fw-la profectum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la &_o laudem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la pax_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la obedientibus_fw-la gloria_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la amen_n furthermore_o the_o say_a carolus_n in_o his_o constitution_n divide_v the_o good_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o the_o more_o wealthy_a place_n two_o part_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o third_z to_z the_o stipend_n of_o the_o clergy_n otherwise_o in_o poor_a place_n a_o equal_a division_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o poverty_n &_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o gift_n have_v some_o special_a exception_n exit_fw-la ansegiso_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 80._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a after_o cap._n 83._o the_o author_n declare_v by_o the_o say_v carolus_n to_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v of_o any_o person_n any_o such_o gift_n or_o donation_n whereby_o the_o child_n or_o kinsfolk_n of_o the_o say_a donor_n shall_v be_v defeat_v of_o their_o inheritance_n due_o to_o they_o belong_v ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la king_n of_o france_n &_o after_o emperor_n be_v son_n to_o the_o foresay_a charles_n who_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o say_v charles_n his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n pius_fw-la ordain_v also_o with_o his_o father_n sundry_a act_n &_o obseruaunce_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o author_n before_o allege_a may_v appear_v as_o first_o that_o no_o entry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n 20._o again_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o of_o the_o people_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n also_o the_o say_a king_n &_o emperor_n forbid_v that_o any_o free_a man_n or_o citizen_n shall_v enter_v the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n without_o licence_n ask_v of_o the_o king_n before_o &_o add_v a_o double_a cause_n wherefore_o first_o for_o that_o many_o not_o for_o mere_a devotion_n but_o for_o idleness_n and_o avoid_v the_o king_n war_n do_v geve_v themselves_o to_o religion_n again_o for_o that_o many_o be_v crafty_o circumvent_v &_o delude_v by_o subtle_a covetous_a person_n seek_v to_o get_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 114._o ibidem_fw-la iten_n that_o no_o young_a child_n or_o boy_n shall_v be_v shave_v or_o enter_v any_o profession_n without_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o young_a maiden_n shall_v take_v the_o veal_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o nun_n before_o she_o come_v to_o sufficient_a discretion_n of_o year_n to_o discern_v &_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v inter_v or_o bury_v thence_o forth_o within_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o theodosius_n &_o valentinianus_n 40._o year_n before_o they_o novel_a item_n the_o say_a carolus_n .22_o year_n before_o this_o emperor_n enact_v that_o murderer_n &_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v no_o sanctuary_n by_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o justinian_n .300_o year_n before_o this_o carolus_n exit_fw-la novel_a justinia_n clotâ—arius_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a ludovicus_n pius_n with_o his_o son_n clothariê°_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o lotharius_n join_v with_o he_o among_o other_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n ordain_v a_o godly_a law_n for_o layman_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la vel_fw-la ter_z laici_fw-la homines_fw-la communicent_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la quibusâ—am_fw-la criminibus_fw-la impediantur_fw-la 43._o that_o layman_n do_v communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o if_o not_o oft_o except_o they_o be_v let_v percase_o by_o some_o more_o heinous_a grevous_a offence_n anseg_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o item_n they_o enact_v that_o no_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alienate_v under_o the_o pain_n leoninae_fw-la
long_o ago_o we_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v prohibit_v 5._o but_o that_o free_a leave_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o do_v therein_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n we_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o man_n to_o qualify_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o themselves_o think_v good_a and_o that_o also_o the_o christian_n shall_v keep_v the_o opinion_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o because_o that_o many_o &_o sundry_a opinion_n by_o the_o same_o our_o first_o licence_n spring_n and_o increase_v through_o such_o liberty_n grant_v we_o think_v good_a manifest_o to_o add_v thereunto_o and_o make_v plain_a such_o thing_n whereby_o perchance_o some_o of_o they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v from_o such_o their_o observance_n be_v let_v or_o hinder_v when_o therefore_o by_o prosperous_a success_n i_o constantinus_n augustus_n and_o i_o licinius_n augustus_n come_v to_o mediolanum_n and_o there_o sit_v in_o council_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n these_o thing_n among_o other_o we_o think_v will_v be_v beneficial_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o purpose_v to_o establish_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o true_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o christian_n free_a choice_n to_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o think_v good_a and_o whereby_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o celestial_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n receive_v may_v also_o be_v embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n according_a therefore_o unto_o this_o our_o pleasure_n upon_o good_a advisement_n and_o sound_n judgement_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n so_o hardy_a be_v deny_v to_o choose_v and_o follow_v the_o christian_a observance_n or_o religion_n but_o that_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o what_o religion_n he_o think_v meet_v himself_o whereby_o god_n may_v perform_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o accustom_a care_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o pleasure_n we_o think_v it_o necessary_a this_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o whereby_o all_o such_o error_n and_o opinion_n be_v remoove_v which_o in_o our_o former_a letter_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v contain_v and_o which_o seem_v very_o undiscreete_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o clemency_n may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a &_o adnihilate_v now_o therefore_o firm_o and_o free_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o free_a liberty_n to_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o molestation_n he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o by_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o have_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n free_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v their_o religion_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o liberty_n be_v absolute_o give_v of_o we_o unto_o they_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o former_a observance_n if_o any_o be_v so_o dispose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o help_v much_o to_o establish_v the_o public_a tranquillitle_o of_o our_o time_n every_o man_n to_o have_v licence_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v and_o choose_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_v he_o listen_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o only_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v enforce_v to_o one_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o other_o and_o this_o thing_n also_o among_o other_o we_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v have_v again_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o place_n in_o which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o make_v their_o assembly_n so_o that_o if_o any_o have_v buy_v or_o purchase_v the_o same_o either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o same_o place_n without_o either_o money_n or_o other_o recompense_n forthwith_o and_o without_o delay_n we_o will_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o unto_o the_o say_a christian_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o gift_n from_o we_o and_o shall_v require_v any_o recompense_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n then_o let_v the_o christian_n repair_v unto_o the_o precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n appoint_v for_o that_o place_n that_o consideration_n may_v be_v have_v of_o those_o man_n by_o our_o benignity_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o you_o see_v to_o be_v give_v and_o restore_v free_o and_o with_o diligence_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_n all_o delay_n set_v apart_o and_o because_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v have_v not_o only_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o resort_v together_o but_o certain_a other_o peculiar_a place_n also_o not_o be_v private_a to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o society_n you_o shall_v see_v also_o all_o those_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o every_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n all_o delay_n set_v apart_o provide_v that_o the_o order_n we_o have_v take_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v observe_v that_o if_o any_o take_v no_o recompense_n shall_v restore_v the_o same_o land_n and_o possession_n they_o shall_v not_o mistrust_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v harmless_a by_o us._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o employ_v your_o diligence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o foresay_a company_n of_o the_o christian_n whereby_o this_o our_o commandment_n may_v speedy_o be_v accomplish_v and_o also_o in_o this_o case_n by_o our_o clemency_n the_o common_a and_o public_a peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o undoubted_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whereof_o in_o many_o case_n we_o have_v have_v good_a experience_n shall_v always_o continue_v with_o us._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o our_o constitution_n may_v be_v notify_v to_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o the_o copy_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o place_n that_o man_n may_v read_v and_o know_v the_o same_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o by_o these_o history_n i_o doubt_v not_o good_a reader_n but_o thou_o do_v right_a well_o consider_v and_o behold_v with_o thyself_o the_o marvelous_a work_n of_o god_n his_o mighty_a power_n christian_n to_o see_v so_o many_o emperor_n at_o one_o time_n conspire_v and_o confederate_a together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n anoint_v who_o name_n before_o we_o have_v recite_v as_o dioclesian_n maximinian_n galerius_n maxentius_n maximinus_n severus_n licinius_n who_o have_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o their_o dominion_n do_v bend_v and_o extend_v their_o whole_a might_n and_o devise_n to_o extirpate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n wherein_o if_o the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v have_v prevail_v god_n what_o can_v they_o not_o do_v or_o what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v if_o policy_n or_o devise_n can_v have_v serve_v what_o policy_n be_v there_o lack_v if_o torment_n or_o pain_n of_o death_n can_v have_v help_v what_o cruelty_n of_o torment_n by_o man_n can_v be_v invent_v which_o be_v not_o attempt_v if_o law_n edict_n proclamation_n write_v not_o only_o in_o table_n but_o engrave_v in_o brass_n can_v have_v stand_v all_o this_o be_v practise_v against_o the_o weak_a christian_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o see_v how_o no_o counsel_n can_v stand_v against_o the_o lord_n note_v here_o how_o all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v stand_v first_o of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o maximinian_n you_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o severus_n of_o the_o drown_v moreover_o of_o maxentius_n emperor_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v what_o a_o terrible_a plague_n be_v upon_o galerius_n consume_v his_o privy_a member_n with_o louse_n have_v be_v also_o describe_v how_o dioclesian_n the_o quondam_a be_v at_o salona_n hear_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantinus_n sorrow_n and_o this_o his_o edict_n either_o for_o sorrow_n die_v or_o as_o some_o say_v do_v poison_v himself_o only_o maximinus_n now_o in_o the_o east_n part_n remain_v alive_a who_o bear_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o no_o less_o express_v the_o same_o with_o
that_o no_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n or_o ad_fw-la litem_fw-la contestatam_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o their_o writing_n do_v term_v it_o before_o they_o be_v orderly_o &_o full_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n who_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_v their_o epistle_n still_o harp_n upon_o this_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la declare_v more_o over_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o this_o foresay_a holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o chief_o leave_v with_o peter_n the_o holy_a key_n keeper_n so_o that_o although_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o this_o be_v chief_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v preheminenes_n above_o the_o rest_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n hereby_o miltiades_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la maiores_fw-la causae_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o potiorum_fw-la curae_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la beati_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la confluerent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o always_o all_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o such_o other_o care_n of_o weighty_a importance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o miltiades_n and_o eusebius_n whereby_o it_o may_v partly_o be_v smell_v of_o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o forge_v these_o writing_n and_o letter_n upon_o these_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n this_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o in_o the_o third_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o where_o as_o marcellius_n his_o late_a predecessor_n before_o untrue_a in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o remembrance_n do_v fall_v so_o horrible_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o just_o to_o be_v expulse_v the_o city_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o 300._o bishops_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v quia_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la extra_fw-la maculam_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la seruata_fw-la religio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n always_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v forget_v themselves_o persecution_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v and_o be_v ascribe_v live_v perfect_a good_a man_n and_o die_v bless_a martyr_n of_o who_o this_o miltiades_n be_v the_o last_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v martyred_a yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o such_o bless_a saint_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n with_o the_o death_n also_o &_o plague_n describe_v upon_o these_o tormentor_n church_n and_o cruel_a tiraunt_n which_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n and_o here_o come_v in_o bless_v be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n here_o in_o these_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o bless_a constantinus_n do_v chief_o extend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o asia_n all_o persecution_n as_o yet_o cease_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a licinius_n licinius_n under_o who_o diverse_a there_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n as_o hermylus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o stratonicus_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o both_o after_o their_o punishment_n sustain_v sapores_fw-la be_v strangle_v in_o the_o flood_n ister_n metasth_n also_o theodorus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v for_o of_o licinius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o because_o he_o break_v his_o god_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o be_v pierce_v with_o sharp_a prick_n or_o bodkin_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v add_v to_o this_o also_o milles_n who_o first_o be_v a_o soldier_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o persia_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o convert_v they_o after_o many_o tribulation_n and_o great_a affliction_n among_o they_o curse_v the_o city_n and_o depart_v which_o city_n short_o after_o by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o persia_n about_o this_o time_n suffer_v under_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n as_o record_v symeon_n metasthenes_n diverse_a valiant_a &_o constant_a martyr_n 8.9.10_o as_o acindymus_fw-la pegasius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la also_o symeon_n archbishop_n of_o seleucia_n with_o ctesiphon_n a_o other_o bishop_n in_o persia_n with_o other_o minister_n &_o religious_a man_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 128._o of_o this_o symeon_n and_o ctesiphon_n thus_o write_v zozomenus_n lib._n 2._o that_o the_o idolatrous_a magician_n in_o persia_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v symeon_n &_o ctesiphon_n to_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o be_v grateful_a &_o accept_v unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o bewray_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o persia._n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la be_v move_v take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o christian_n oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n &_o tribute_n unto_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n kill_v also_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sword_n after_o that_o call_v for_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n who_o there_o before_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o a_o worthy_a &_o a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o when_o sapores_fw-la have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v torment_n he_o neither_o shrink_v for_o any_o fear_n nor_o show_v any_o great_a humble_a suit_n of_o submission_n for_o any_o pardon_n whereat_o the_o king_n partly_o marueil_v partly_o offend_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o knee_n down_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o do_v symeon_n to_o this_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o before_o this_o time_n i_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o you_o in_o bond_n to_o betray_v the_o true_a god_n king_n as_o i_o be_o now_o so_o long_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o i_o require_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n when_o symeon_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n either_o to_o worship_n with_o he_o after_o his_o manner_n promise_v to_o he_o many_o great_a gift_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o simeon_n threaten_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n within_o his_o land_n destruction_n but_o symeon_n neither_o allure_v with_o his_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v with_o his_o threaten_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v so_o that_o neither_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o yet_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o hand_n and_o there_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n further_o know_v it_o befall_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o prison_n there_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n a_o certain_a eunuch_n vsthazareâ—_n a_o old_a tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o king_n name_v vsthazares_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n fall_v with_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n to_o their_o idolatry_n this_o vsthazares_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o see_v symeon_n pass_v by_o lead_v to_o the_o prison_n rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n symeon_n again_o with_o sharp_a word_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v rebuke_v he_o &_o in_o great_a anger_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o chastisement_n which_o be_v once_o a_o christian_n will_v so_o cowardly_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n &_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o
by_o the_o sword_n both_o in_o city_n and_o in_o town_n some_o be_v seek_v for_o some_o offering_n themselves_o willing_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v by_o their_o silence_n to_o deny_v christ._n thus_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o can_v be_v find_v without_o pity_n be_v slay_v and_o diverse_a also_o of_o the_o king_n own_o court_n and_o household_n among_o who_o be_v also_o azade_v a_o eunuch_n martyr_n and_o who_o the_o king_n do_v entire_o love_v and_o favour_n which_o asades_n after_o that_o the_o king_n understand_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o command_v after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d no_o christian_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o they_o only_o which_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o chrystian_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o queen_n fall_v into_o a_o certain_a disease_n queen_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o cruel_a jew_n with_o the_o wicked_a magician_n false_o and_o malicyous_o accuse_v trabula_n the_o sister_n of_o symeon_n the_o martyr_n a_o godly_a uirgine_n with_o a_o other_o sister_n also_o of_o she_o that_o they_o have_v wrought_v pryvie_a charm_n to_o hurt_v the_o queen_n for_o the_o revenge_a of_o the_o death_n of_o symeon_n this_o accusation_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v innocent_a trabula_n with_o the_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o a_o see_v cut_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o middle_n who_o quarter_n be_v then_o hang_v upon_o stake_n the_o queen_n go_v between_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o sickness_n this_o trabula_fw-la be_v a_o maid_n of_o a_o right_a comely_a beauty_n and_o very_o amiable_a to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o magician_n cast_v great_a love_n much_o desire_v and_o labour_n by_o gift_n and_o reward_n send_v into_o the_o prison_n to_o win_v she_o to_o his_o pleasure_n promise_v that_o if_o she_o will_v apply_v to_o his_o request_n she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o set_v at_o lybertye_n trabula_n but_o she_o utter_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o or_o rather_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o incontinent_a attempt_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o betray_v either_o the_o religion_n of_o her_o mind_n or_o the_o virginity_n of_o her_o body_n zozom_n now_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n peâ—sia_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o magician_n and_o archmagitian_n leave_v no_o diligence_n untried_a to_o set_v forward_o the_o matter_n whereby_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o place_n go_v to_o slaunghter_n especial_o in_o the_o country_n of_o diabenor_n for_o that_o part_n of_o persia_n above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o christian._n jacobus_n where_o acepsimas_fw-la the_o bishop_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o clergy_n be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o who_o the_o magician_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n commandment_n dismiss_v all_o the_o rest_n only_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o live_n and_o good_n only_a acepsimas_fw-la the_o bishop_n they_o retain_v with_o who_o one_o jacobus_n a_o minister_n or_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n be_v also_o join_v not_o of_o any_o compulsion_n but_o only_o as_o himself_o so_o desire_v and_o obtain_v of_o those_o magician_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v he_o &_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o same_o bond_n to_o serve_v the_o age_a bishop_n and_o to_o relieve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v his_o calamity_n and_o heal_v his_o wound_n for_o he_o have_v be_v sore_o scourge_v before_o of_o the_o magian_o body_n after_o they_o have_v apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o worship_v the_o sun_n which_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v they_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n again_o where_o this_o jacobus_n be_v wait_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o athalis_fw-la a_o priest_n or_o minister_n also_o azadanes_n and_o abdiesus_fw-la deacon_n be_v impryson_v and_o miserable_o scourge_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o this_o the_o archimagus_n espy_v his_o time_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o commission_n give_v he_o unless_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o sun_n to_o punish_v they_o as_o he_o please_v this_o commandment_n receyve_v of_o the_o king_n the_o master_n magus_n do_v declare_v to_o they_o in_o prison_n but_o they_o answer_v again_o plain_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v either_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n or_o worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n whereupon_o without_o mercy_n they_o be_v put_v to_o bitter_a torment_n where_o acepsimas_fw-la strong_o persist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n endure_v to_o death_n the_o other_o be_v no_o less_o rend_v &_o wound_v with_o scourge_n yet_o continue_v meruailous_o alive_a and_o because_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n turn_v from_o their_o constant_a sentence_n be_v turn_v again_o into_o prison_n of_o who_o athalas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n be_v so_o draw_v &_o rack_v with_o pull_v that_o both_o his_o arm_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o joint_n hang_v down_o from_o his_o body_n which_o he_o so_o carry_v about_o without_o use_n of_o any_o hand_n to_o feed_v himself_o abramius_n but_o as_o he_o be_v feed_v of_o other_o miserable_a and_o almost_o innumerable_a be_v the_o slaughter_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o sapores_fw-la of_o bishop_n minister_n deacon_n religious_a man_n holy_a virgin_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o as_o do_v then_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n beside_o the_o other_o multitude_n take_v in_o that_o persecution_n be_v recite_v in_o sozom._n lib._n 2._o and_o in_o niceph._n lib._n 8_o cap._n 37._o in_o this_o order_n follow_v barbasyme_n paulus_n gaddiabe_n sabinus_n mareas_n mocius_n johannes_n hormisdas_n papas_n jacobus_n romas_n maare_n aga_fw-la bochre_n abdas_n abiesus_fw-la joannes_n abramius_n agdelas_n sabores_fw-la isaac_n dausas_n bicor_n also_o with_o maureanda_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o church_n under_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 250._o person_n which_o be_v the_o same_o time_n apprehend_v of_o the_o persian_n sapores_fw-la etc._n etc._n brief_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o that_o persecution_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o apprehension_n the_o cruelnes_n of_o their_o torment_n how_o and_o where_o they_o suffer_v &_o in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o history_n to_o discharge_v neither_o be_v the_o persian_n themselves_o as_o zozomenus_n record_v able_a to_o recyte_v they_o in_o sum_n the_o multitude_n and_o number_n of_o they_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v by_o name_n come_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o xuj_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o rumour_n and_o noise_n of_o this_o so_o miserable_a affliction_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n put_v he_o in_o great_a heaviness_n stude_v and_o revolve_v with_o himself_o how_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o befall_v the_o same_o time_n that_o certain_a ambassador_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n from_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n to_o who_o constantinus_n do_v easy_o grant_v and_o consent_n satisfy_v all_o their_o request_n and_o demand_n think_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o more_o friendship_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o at_o his_o request_n he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o send_v the_o same_o by_o his_o messenger_n begin_v thus_o divinam_fw-la fidem_fw-la seruans_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lucem_fw-la sortior_fw-la veritatis_fw-la luce_fw-fr ductus_fw-la divinam_fw-la fidem_fw-la cognosco_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la igitur_fw-la quibus_fw-la illa_fw-la res_fw-la agendas_fw-la confirmat_fw-la sanctissimam_fw-la religionem_fw-la cognitam_fw-la reddâ—_n &_o hunc_fw-la mâ—_n cultum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la habere_fw-la confiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantinus_n lib._n 4._o the_o content_n whereof_o brief_o do_v tend_v to_o this_o effect_n declare_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o shall_v stand_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o if_o at_o his_o request_n he_o will_v show_v some_o quiet_a and_o rest_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o who_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o can_v just_o blame_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o kill_v nothing_o nor_o to_o shed_v no_o blood_n but_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o blood_n shed_v but_o only_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v
virtue_n and_o follow_v such_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o therefore_o such_o man_n as_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o learn_v so_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v moreover_o he_o assure_v he_o to_o find_v god_n more_o merciful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o godly_a piety_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o example_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o galienus_n and_o valerianus_n 75._o who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o move_v any_o persecution_n against_o they_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o other_o emperor_n before_o they_o that_o all_o go_v backward_o with_o they_o as_o especial_o may_v appear_v by_o valerianus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v eftsoon_o overcome_v of_o the_o persian_n the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o lead_v ever_o after_o a_o miserable_a life_n in_o wretched_a captivity_n far_o also_o for_o the_o more_o evidèce_fw-fr of_o the_o same_o infer_v the_o example_n of_o those_o emperor_n and_o tyrant_n in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o vanquish_v &_o subdue_v only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o faith_n god_n be_v his_o helper_n and_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n in_o many_o battle_n and_o triumph_v over_o great_a tyrant_n whereby_o he_o have_v also_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n from_o the_o west_n ocean_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n well_o near_o of_o all_o the_o east_n to_o the_o do_v and_o work_v whereof_o he_o neither_o call_v to_o he_o the_o help_n of_o any_o charmer_n or_o divination_n of_o soothsayer_n nor_o use_v the_o kill_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o prayer_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n without_o any_o other_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o armour_n wherewith_o he_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n add_v these_o word_n what_o joy_n say_v he_o what_o gladness_n will_v it_o be_v to_o my_o hart_n to_o hear_v the_o state_n also_o of_o the_o persian_n to_o flourish_v as_o i_o wish_v it_o to_o do_v by_o embrace_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o christian_n i_o mean_v so_o that_o both_o you_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o you_o in_o long_a prosperite_n may_v enjoy_v much_o felicity_n together_o as_o your_o heart_n will_v desire_v &_o in_o so_o do_v no_o doubt_n you_o shall_v for_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o this_o universal_a world_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o you_o these_o man_n therefore_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o upon_o your_o kingly_a honour_n and_o upon_o your_o clemency_n and_o piety_n wherewith_o you_o be_v endue_v i_o commit_v they_o unto_o you_o desire_v you_o to_o embrace_v &_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o your_o humanity_n and_o benignity_n agre_v and_o convenient_a to_o your_o estate_n who_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v now_o both_o procure_v to_o yourself_o grace_n through_o your_o faith_n and_o also_o shall_v declare_v to_o i_o a_o great_a pleasure_n and_o benefit_n worthy_a of_o thanks_o this_o epistle_n write_v constantinus_n to_o king_n sapores_fw-la such_o care_n have_v this_o godly_a prince_n for_o they_o that_o beleve_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o monarchy_n martyr_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o intercession_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v something_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o persian_n persecution_n although_o thereof_o we_o read_v no_o certain_a thing_n in_o our_o history_n of_o other_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n we_o read_v of_o which_o happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o say_a country_n of_o persia_n under_o isdigerde_n the_o king_n but_o these_o follow_v long_o after_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n at_o which_o time_n suffer_v andas_n their_o bishop_n and_o hormisda_v a_o great_a noble_a man_n son_n and_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o persian_n martyr_n who_o when_o the_o king_n understod_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o deny_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o religion_n condemn_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o elephant_n naked_a in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o king_n look_v out_o and_o see_v he_o all_o swart_v and_o tan_v in_o the_o sun_n command_v he_o to_o have_v a_o shirt_n put_v on_o &_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ._n hormisda_n hear_v this_o tear_v of_o his_o shirt_n from_o his_o body_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o will_v deny_v my_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o a_o shirt_n have_v here_o your_o gift_n againce_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v upon_o that_o expel_v the_o country_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o a_o other_o there_o be_v that_o same_o time_n name_v suenes_n which_o have_v under_o he_o a_o hundred_o servant_n the_o king_n take_v displeasure_n with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v from_o his_o religion_n and_o godly_a truth_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o the_o king_n make_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o couple_v he_o with_o his_o master_n wife_n suenes_n bring_v also_o suenes_n under_o his_o subjection_n think_v thereby_o to_o subdue_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o suenes_n but_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o benjamin_n the_o deacon_n thus_o write_v the_o say_a theoret_n martyr_n in_o his_o five_o book_n that_o after_o two_o year_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n he_o be_v deliver_v who_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o miserable_a excarnificate_n have_v xx_o sharp_a prick_v of_o reed_n thrust_v under_o his_o nail_n but_o when_o he_o do_v laugh_v at_o that_o then_o in_o his_o privye_a yard_n have_v a_o sharp_a reed_n thrust_v in_o with_o horrible_a pain_n after_o that_o a_o certain_a long_a stalk_n ragged_a and_o thorny_a be_v thrust_v into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o nether_a part_n be_v force_v into_o he_o with_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o the_o pain_n benjamin_n whereof_o the_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v over_o his_o life_n theodor._n ibid._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o martyr_n and_o persecution_n among_o the_o persian_n although_o these_o persecution_n belong_v not_o of_o this_o time_n which_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantinus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 425._o likewise_o under_o julianus_n the_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la certain_a there_o be_v which_o constan_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n martyr_n as_o emilyanus_fw-la who_o be_v burn_v in_o thracia_n and_o domitius_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o cave_n theodorus_n also_o for_o sing_v of_o a_o psalm_n at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o before_o pag_n 60._o be_v apprehend_v be_v so_o examine_v with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o so_o cruel_o excruciate_v from_o morning_n almost_o to_o noon_n wicked_a that_o hardly_o he_o escape_v with_o life_n who_o be_v ask_v afterward_o of_o his_o friend_n how_o he_o can_v abide_v so_o sharp_a torment_n say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o feel_v some_o pain_n but_o afterward_o there_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o young_a man_n who_o as_o he_o be_v sweat_v wipe_v of_o his_o sweat_n and_o refresh_v he_o with_o cold_a water_n oft_o time_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o delit_v that_o when_o he_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o engine_n it_o greeve_v he_o more_o than_o before_o ruff._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 36._o theodor._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o zozom_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o artemius_n also_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o egyptian_a soldier_n the_o same_o time_n lose_v his_o head_n for_o his_o religion_n indeed_o although_o other_o cause_n be_v pretend_v against_o he_o theo._n niceph._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o add_v to_o these_o moreover_o eusebius_n and_o nestabus_fw-la two_o brethren_n with_o nestor_n also_o which_o for_o their_o christianity_n be_v drag_v through_o the_o street_n and_o murder_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n of_o gaza_n sozo_n lib._n eod_a cap._n 11._o but_o especial_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o arethusian_o a_o people_n of_o syria_n exceed_v against_o the_o christian_a virgin_n who_o they_o set_v out_o naked_a before_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v scorn_v after_o that_o be_v shave_v they_o cover_v they_o with_o swill_n and_o draff_n wont_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o hog_n &_o so_o
pretence_a or_o rather_o a_o fable_n imagine_v or_o else_o to_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o pipinus_fw-la or_o charles_n or_o some_o such_o other_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o deed_n of_o any_o and_o thus_o have_v thou_o belove_a reader_n brief_o collect_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n and_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o this_o most_o famous_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n a_o singular_a spectacle_n for_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o behold_v and_o imitate_v and_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n in_o all_o congregation_n of_o christian_a saint_n who_o fervent_a zeal_n &_o piety_n in_o general_a to_o all_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_a but_o especial_o the_o affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o they_o be_v admirable_a which_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n before_o they_o have_v he_o principal_o in_o price_n and_o veneration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o stripe_n and_o their_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o if_o any_o such_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n bring_v to_o he_o any_o complaint_n one_o against_o a_o other_o bishop_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v he_o will_v take_v their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o their_o face_n so_o studious_a and_o zealous_a be_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o agree_v who_o discord_n be_v to_o he_o more_o grief_n than_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o virtuous_a act_n and_o memorable_a do_n of_o this_o divine_a &_o renown_a emperor_n to_o comprehend_v or_o commit_v to_o history_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n alone_o of_o a_o great_a volume_n wherefore_o content_v with_o these_o above_o premise_v because_o nothing_o of_o he_o can_v be_v say_v enough_o i_o cease_v to_o discourse_v of_o he_o any_o further_o one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v constantine_n wherein_o as_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o note_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o learned_a reader_n such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o ancient_a author_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n where_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v add_v a_o certain_a oration_n ad_fw-la conventum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o say_a oration_n be_v wrong_o entitle_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o oration_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o for_o the_o probation_n whereof_o beside_o the_o stile_n and_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o tractation_n heroical_a lively_o declare_v the_o religious_a vain_a of_o constantine_n i_o allege_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n where_o he_o in_o express_a word_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o constantine_n write_v such_o a_o oration_n entitle_v ad_fw-la conuentum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o also_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n to_o annexe_v the_o same_o declare_v moreover_o what_o difficulty_n the_o interpreter_n have_v to_o translate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o roman_a speech_n to_o their_o grecian_a tongue_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4_o pag._n 211._o and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o lamentable_a &_o doleful_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o the_o come_n of_o this_o constantinus_n by_o who_o as_o by_o the_o elect_a instrument_n of_o god_n it_o have_v so_o please_v his_o almighty_a majesty_n by_o his_o determinat_fw-la purpose_n to_o give_v rest_n after_o long_a trouble_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o that_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v before_o 52._o pag._n 68_o to_o be_v revel_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o after_o darkness_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n shall_v come_v peaceable_a calm_n &_o stable_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n mean_v this_o time_n of_o constantine_n now_o present_a year_n at_o which_o time_n it_o so_o please_v the_o almighty_a that_o the_o murder_a malice_n of_o satan_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v restrain_v and_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o therefore_o â—e_v thanks_n and_o praise_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n follow_v with_o such_o thing_n special_o touch_v as_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o gregorius_n and_o so_o after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egebert_n by_o these_o persecution_n hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o precedent_n thou_o may_v understand_v christian_n reader_n how_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o thing_n do_v lack_v that_o either_o death_n can_v do_v or_o torment_n can_v work_v or_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v devise_v all_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a attempt_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v practise_v what_o they_o can_v notwtstanding_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o see_v have_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o thing_n i_o wish_v thou_o great_o gentle_a reader_n wise_o to_o note_n and_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v in_o consider_v these_o former_a history_n and_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o consider_v they_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o unless_o thou_o do_v first_o read_v &_o peruse_v they_o let_v i_o crave_v therefore_o thus_o much_o at_o thy_o hand_n to_o turn_v &_o read_v over_o the_o say_a history_n of_o those_o persecution_n above_o describe_v persecution_n especial_o above_o all_o the_o other_o history_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n for_o thy_o especial_a edification_n which_o i_o trust_v thou_o shall_v find_v not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n now_o because_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o satan_n geve_v to_o the_o church_n some_o rest_n &_o to_o i_o some_o leisure_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o other_o story_n i_o mind_n therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o this_o present_a book_n leave_v a_o while_n the_o tractation_n of_o these_o general_a affair_n pertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o prosecute_v such_o domestical_a history_n as_o more_o near_o concern_v this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n do_v here_o at_o home_n beginning_n first_o with_o king_n lucius_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n first_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v england_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o here_o may_v rise_v yea_o and_o do_v rise_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o these_o our_o popish_a day_n concern_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la &_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o out_o of_o our_o purpose_n question_n somewhat_o to_o stay_v &_o say_v of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n or_o not_o the_o which_o although_o i_o grant_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o be_v so_o grant_v it_o little_a avail_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o will_v so_o have_v it_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la their_o bishop_n 180._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o their_o purpose_n follow_v not_o thereby_o rome_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o fetch_v our_o religion_n from_o thence_o still_o as_o from_o the_o chief_a welhead_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o so_o neither_o have_v i_o any_o cause_n to_o grant_v the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o vj._n or_o seven_o good_a coniectural_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o i_o take_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n answer_n our_o countryman_n who_o in_o his_o history_n affirm_v plain_o gildas_n that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v lib._n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la and_o say_v moreover_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathie_n after_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o his_o time_n and_o so_o with_o his_o fellow_n
against_o they_o not_o only_o here_o in_o britain_n but_o through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n reign_v both_o together_o within_o one_o month_n xvij_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v number_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o sufficient_o discourse_v thus_o therefore_o although_o the_o foresay_a lucius_n the_o britain_n king_n through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v then_o christen_v and_o the_o gospel_n receive_v general_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o land_n succession_n yet_o the_o state_n thereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o noble_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o infidel_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o but_o especial_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o cause_n so_o happen_v that_o lucius_n the_o christian_a king_n die_v without_o issue_n for_o thereby_o such_o trouble_n &_o variance_n fall_v among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o other_o realm_n namely_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n when_o soever_o succession_n lack_v that_o not_o only_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n &_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n but_o also_o in_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o such_o misery_n and_o desolation_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n amongst_o they_o remain_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v where_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o to_o lack_v succession_n as_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n may_v appear_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lucius_n when_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o accord_v wtin_n themselves_o upon_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n step_v in_o the_o roman_n &_o get_v the_o crown_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a misery_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o sometime_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n sometime_o the_o britayne_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o violence_n and_o victory_n will_v serve_v one_o king_n murder_v a_o other_o till_o at_o length_n the_o saxones_n come_v and_o deprive_v they_o both_o as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v the_o fable_n of_o some_o writer_n false_o feign_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o baptism_n receive_v put_v of_o all_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o forsake_v the_o land_n &_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n who_o after_o long_a travail_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o augusta_n &_o in_o suevia_n at_o length_n be_v make_v doctor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cureak_n where_o as_o this_o fable_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o this_o fantasy_n of_o whosoever_o it_o first_o do_v spring_n disagreee_v from_o all_o our_o english_a story_n who_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o say_v lucius_n after_o he_o have_v found_v many_o church_n and_o give_v great_a riches_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o same_o decease_a with_o great_a tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o land_n florilego_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n the_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n as_o the_o book_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la do_v count_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v 201._o and_o recken_v his_o conversion_n to_o be_v an._n 87._o in_o some_o i_o find_v his_o decease_n to_o be_v the_o four_o &_o in_o some_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o reign_v all_o the_o space_n of_o lxxvij_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v king_n lucius_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o story_n brief_o to_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o foresay_a land_n of_o britain_n between_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxones_n who_o be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o succeed_v or_o rather_o invade_v one_o after_o a_o other_o this_o catalogue_n here_o under_o write_a will_n specify_v king_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n lucius_n monumetensi_fw-la a_o britain_n severus_n a_o roman_a bassianus_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n cerausius_n a_o britain_n alectus_fw-la a_o roman_a asclepiodotus_n a_o britain_n coilus_n a_o britain_n constantius_n a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n named_z helena_z who_o being_z the_o daughter_n of_o coel_n &_o marry_v to_o constantius_n father_n of_o constantinus_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o wall_n first_o of_o london_n also_o of_o colchester_n much_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 305._o and_o bear_v in_o britain_n octavius_n a_o gewissian_n maximinianus_fw-la a_o roman_a bear_v but_o his_o mother_n a_o britain_n gratianus_n 464._o a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n constans_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n votigerus_fw-la a_o gewissian_n or_o bri._n vortimerus_fw-la a_o brit._n vortigernus_fw-la again_o by_o this_o table_n may_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a face_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n so_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o in_o country_n as_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n reign_v so_o be_v they_o govern_v by_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o britayne_n rule_v so_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o christian_n thus_o what_o quietness_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o unquiet_a and_o doubtful_a day_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v albeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o foresay_a heathen_a ruler_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o here_o govern_v yet_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n during_o all_o these_o x._o persecution_n above_o mention_v that_o touch_v the_o christian_n britayne_n before_o the_o last_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n herculius_n which_o here_o then_o exercise_v much_o cruelty_n this_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o among_o the_o roman_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o many_o &_o diverse_a that_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o after_o entreat_v christ_n will_v as_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n shall_v lead_v us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n as_o it_o be_v universal_o through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fierce_a &_o vehement_a so_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n also_o it_o be_v so_o sore_o that_o as_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n do_v testify_v and_o record_n all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v destroy_v church_n be_v subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v albanus_n than_o julius_n aaron_n and_o amphibalus_fw-la of_o who_o sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o what_o be_v the_o other_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v that_o suffer_v beside_o story_n make_v no_o rehearsal_n and_o thus_o much_o thereof_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o these_o above_o name_v king_n of_o britain_n britain_n although_o i_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o note_n which_o great_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o how_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o king_n come_v constantinus_n the_o great_a &_o worthy_a emperor_n weaken_v not_o only_o a_o britain_n bear_v by_o his_o mother_n helina_n be_v king_n coilus_n daughter_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o britayne_n army_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o say_a constantine_n take_v with_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n to_o rome_n obtain_v with_o great_a victory_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v iij._o legion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o choose_a &_o able_a soldier_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o a_o little_a impair_v &_o endanger_v as_o afterward_o in_o this_o story_n follow_v after_o he_o likewise_o maximian_n follow_v his_o step_n take_v with_o he_o also_o as_o story_n record_n all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v leave_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v make_v of_o able_a and_o fight_a man_n to_o subdue_v france_n beside_o the_o garrison_n which_o he_o have_v out_o with_o he_o before_o send_v for_o mo_z to_o the_o number_n of_o c.m._n soldier_n at_o once_o to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n soldier_n at_o which_o time_n also_o conanus_fw-la his_o partner_n be_v then_o in_o france_n send_v over_o
for_o virgin_n from_o britain_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xi_o m._n who_o with_o ursula_n the_o prince_n dionet_n daughter_n be_v shyp_v over_o many_o perish_v in_o the_o sea_n virgin_n some_o be_v take_v of_o the_o infidel_n march_v upon_o the_o border_n with_o who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v pollute_v all_o be_v destroy_v be_v miserable_o disperse_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o so_o that_o none_o escape_v thus_o poor_a britain_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o destitute_a on_o every_o side_n as_o a_o maim_a body_n wtout_fw-fr may_v or_o strength_n be_v leave_v open_a to_o his_o enemy_n not_o able_a to_o succour_v itself_o without_o help_n of_o foreign_a friend_n to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o constrain_v to_o fly_v especial_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o britayne_n send_v this_o word_n or_o message_n aetio_fw-la ter_z consuli_fw-la gemitus_fw-la britannorum_fw-la repellunt_fw-la nos_fw-la barbari_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la repellit_fw-la nos_fw-la mare_fw-la ad_fw-la barbaros_fw-la hinc_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la duo_fw-la sunerum_fw-la genera_fw-la quia_fw-la aut_fw-la iugulamur_fw-la aut_fw-la submergimur_fw-la but_o the_o roman_n then_o begin_v to_o forsake_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o near_a danger_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o gwanus_n and_o melga_n pendragon_n have_v not_o gwetelinus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n make_v over_o to_o lesser_a britain_n and_o obtain_v their_o help_n have_v bring_v constantinus_n the_o king_n brother_n to_o rescue_v his_o country_n against_o the_o infidel_n this_o constantinus_n be_v brother_n to_o aldroenus_fw-la king_n of_o little_a britayn_n and_o father_n to_o constans_n aurelius_n ambrose_n &_o uter_n who_o after_o reign_v king_n in_o britain_n thus_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a archbishop_n and_o constantinus_n the_o state_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v in_o some_o mean_a quiet_a &_o safety_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n and_o of_o the_o good_a archbishop_n but_o as_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n almost_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v never_o without_o civil_a war_n at_o length_n come_v wicked_a vortigerne_n who_o cruel_o cause_v constans_n his_o prince_n to_o be_v murder_v saxon_n ambitious_o invade_v the_o crown_n who_o then_o fear_v the_o other_o two_o brethren_n of_o constans_n which_o be_v aurelius_n &_o uter_n be_v then_o in_o little_a britain_n do_v send_v over_o for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v then_o infidel_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o marry_v with_o a_o infidel_n the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n call_v rowen_n whereupon_o the_o say_a vortigerne_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o say_v hengist_n and_o the_o saxones_n be_v with_o like_a trayterie_n dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o the_o people_n of_o britain_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n after_o that_o the_o saxon_n have_v slay_v of_o their_o chief_a noble_n &_o baron_n at_o one_o meeting_n join_v together_o subtlety_n with_o cruelty_n to_o the_o number_n of_o cc.lxxi_o some_o story_n say_v cccc_o lx_o saxon_n this_o wicked_a act_n of_o the_o saxones_n be_v do_v at_o almisbury_n or_o at_o a_o place_n call_v stonehenge_n by_o the_o monument_n of_o which_o stone_n there_o hang_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o noble_a britayne_n there_o be_v bury_v this_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o welsheman_n of_o bryng_v these_o stone_n from_o ireland_n by_o merlin_n i_o pass_v over_o some_o story_n record_v that_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v bid_v to_o a_o banquet_n other_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o talk_n or_o assembly_n where_o the_o saxon_n come_v with_o privy_a knife_n contrary_a to_o promise_v make_v with_o the_o which_o knife_n they_o geve_v a_o privy_a watchword_n in_o their_o saxones_n speech_n neme_v your_o sex_n slay_v the_o britayne_n unarm_v and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o britayne_n as_o this_o great_a plague_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o britayne_n without_o god_n permission_n so_o gildas_n show_v in_o his_o chronicle_n the_o cause_n thereof_o write_v thus_o quòd_fw-la britones_o propter_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la &_o rapinam_fw-la principum_fw-la propter_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la &_o iniustitiam_fw-la judicum_fw-la propter_fw-la desidiam_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la propter_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la &_o malos_fw-la mores_fw-la populi_fw-la patriam_fw-la perdidisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o description_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o saxones_n time_n into_o seven_o kingdom_n the_o enter_v and_o reign_v of_o the_o saxon_n this_o be_v the_o come_n in_o first_o of_o the_o angle_n or_o saxones_n into_o this_o realm_n be_v yet_o unchristened_a and_o infidel_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o william_n malmesbury_n testify_v constantinus_n cccc_o lxix_o the_o captain_n of_o who_o be_v hengistus_n and_o horsus_n although_o the_o say_v hengist_n and_o saxones_n at_o their_o first_o come_n for_o all_o their_o subtle_a work_n and_o cruel_a attempt_n have_v no_o quiet_a settle_n in_o britain_n but_o be_v drive_v out_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o valiantness_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o his_o brother_n uter_n above_o mention_v who_o reign_v after_o that_o among_o the_o britayne_n yet_o notwtstanding_n they_o be_v not_o so_o drive_v out_o but_o that_o they_o return_v again_o and_o at_o length_n possess_v all_o drive_v the_o britayne_n such_o as_o remain_v into_o cambria_n britannico_fw-la which_o we_o call_v now_o wales_n hengistus_n as_o some_o chronicle_n record_n reign_v 43._o year_n and_o die_v in_o kent_n galfridus_n in_o svo_fw-la britannico_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o war_n by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o behead_v at_o coningesburgh_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty-nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hengist_n his_o son_n osca_n reign_v twenty-four_o year_n leave_v his_o son_n octa_n to_o who_o reign_n with_o his_o son_n ymenricus_fw-la history_n do_v attribute_v liij_o year_n who_o also_o be_v slay_v at_o length_n by_o uter_n pendragon_n 4._o polichroni_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o the_o saxones_n after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o england_n distribute_v the_o realm_n among_o themselves_o first_o in_o seven_o part_n every_o part_n to_o have_v his_o king_n that_o be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o kent_n the_o second_o to_o be_v king_n of_o sussex_n and_o southerye_n hold_v his_o palace_n at_o cicester_n the_o third_o king_n be_v of_o westsexe_n the_o four_o king_n of_o essex_n the_o five_o king_n be_v of_o the_o eastangle_v england_n that_o be_v of_o cambridgeshire_n norfolk_n and_o southfolke_n the_o vj._n king_n of_o merceland_n or_o mercia_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v contain_v the_o countess_n of_o lincoln_n leycester_n huntyngdon_n northampton_n orford_n derby_n warwick_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o king_n have_v all_o the_o country_n beyond_o humber_n and_o be_v call_v king_n of_o northumberland_n of_o these_o seven_o kingdom_n although_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o at_o length_n join_v all_o in_o one_o come_v all_o into_o the_o possession_n &_o subjection_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n yet_o for_o the_o space_n they_o continue_v which_o be_v with_o continual_a trouble_n &_o war_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o race_n and_o order_n of_o they_o as_o in_o this_o table_n particular_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v a_o table_n describe_v the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n reign_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vortiger_n above_o mention_v begin_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o this_o land_n the_o which_o come_v out_o of_o 3._o sort_n of_o the_o german_a people_n to_o wit_n the_o saxon_n the_o inte_n and_o angles_n replenish_v the_o land_n of_o they_o call_v now_o anglia_fw-it of_o who_o first_o hengistus_n reign_v in_o kent_n which_o country_n of_o kent_n he_o have_v obtain_v by_o rowen_n his_o daughter_n of_o king_n vortiger_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o some_o do_v count_v 476._o or_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o our_o english_a table_n 456._o in_o some_o 463._o after_o hengist_n come_v in_o octha_n with_o eosa_n or_o icy_a his_o kinsman_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v the_o say_a hengist_n in_o kent_n not_o long_o after_o come_v in_o a_o other_o company_n of_o the_o saxon_n with_o elle_fw-fr their_o captain_n which_o plant_v themselves_o in_o southsexe_n and_o after_o they_o again_o a_o other_o garrison_n of_o the_o saxon_n with_o cerdice_n their_o captain_n which_o do_v occupy_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o land_n call_v by_o they_o westsaxon_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o other_o multitude_n of_o the_o saxon_n after_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v unchristened_a and_o infidel_n divide_v the_o whole_a land_n among_o themselves_o into_o seven_o kingdom_n as_o in_o this_o table_n follow_v 456._o ¶_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o year_n how_o long_o they_o reign_v kent_n hengistus_n slay_v 31_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr eosa_n or_o icy_a 24_o
thing_n whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n they_o regard_v alike_o and_o not_o secular_a man_n only_o do_v this_o but_o also_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o such_o people_n so_o degenerate_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n shall_v lose_v that_o country_n which_o they_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n defile_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o britain_n till_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v bring_v we_o hereafter_o to_o the_o treatise_n of_o cedwalla_n and_o calwalladrus_fw-la now_o remain_v in_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o discourse_v particular_o that_o which_o before_o in_o the_o table_n above_o we_o have_v sommare_o comprehend_v in_o this_o order_n and_o raze_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n above_o specify_v which_o have_v thus_o thrust_v out_o the_o britones_n &_o now_o divide_v their_o land_n in_o seven_o kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v many_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a king_n who_o pernicious_a example_n be_v all_o set_v on_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v great_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o eschew_v of_o all_o true_a godly_a prince_n so_o some_o there_o be_v again_o although_o but_o few_o very_o sincere_a &_o good_a but_o none_o almost_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v in_o war_n or_o murder_v in_o peace_n or_o else_o constrain_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n such_o be_v the_o rage_n then_o and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o time_n whether_o we_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n hand_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n that_o as_o they_o have_v violent_o &_o false_o dispossess_v the_o briton_n of_o their_o right_n so_o they_o most_o miserable_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v of_o the_o dane_n and_o conquer_v at_o last_o by_o the_o norman_n but_o also_o more_o cruel_o devour_v themselves_o one_o war_a still_a against_o a_o other_o till_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v for_o good_a among_o these_o saxon_a king_n eastangle_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v ethelbertus_fw-la or_o ethelbrict_a the_o first_o king_n of_o kent_n above_o specify_v who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o austen_n and_o partly_o through_o his_o wife_n name_v berda_n first_o receive_v and_o prefer_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o permit_v as_o place_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v require_v the_o next_o place_n i_o geve_v to_o oswaldus_n of_o northumberland_n who_o not_o only_o do_v his_o endeavour_n in_o further_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o his_o people_n but_o also_o be_v king_n disdain_v not_o himself_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o interpret_v to_o his_o noble_n &_o subject_n the_o preach_n of_o aidanus_fw-la preach_v christ_n to_o they_o in_o his_o scottish_a language_n in_o the_o same_o commendation_n also_o like_v as_o in_o the_o same_o line_n come_v his_o uncle_n edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n a_o good_a prince_n and_o the_o first_o receiver_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o that_o land_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n add_v to_o these_o also_o sigebert_n first_o christen_v king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v &_o sebert_n first_o christen_v king_n of_o essex_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o religion_n &_o setter_n up_o of_o school_n the_o other_o which_o be_v sebert_n or_o sexbrieth_n be_v nevew_v to_o ethelbert_n of_o kent_n under_o who_o he_o rule_v in_o essex_n by_o the_o which_o ethelbert_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v sebert_n the_o church_n of_o paul_n be_v build_v at_o london_n and_o christian_a faith_n much_o enlarge_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v a_o good_a prince_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n persuade_v to_o marriage_n though_o against_o his_o will_n go_v peaceable_o to_o king_n offa_n for_o despousage_n of_o athilride_n his_o daughter_n where_o the_o good_a king_n mean_v innocent_o through_o the_o sinister_a and_o devilishe_a counsel_n of_o king_n offa_n his_o wife_n be_v secret_o behead_v and_o make_v away_o whereupon_o offa_n through_o repentance_n thereof_o make_v the_o first_o peter_n penny_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o cathologue_n of_o these_o good_a king_n be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v kenelmus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o edmundus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v eastangle_v of_o the_o which_o ij_o the_o first_o be_v false_o &_o abominable_o circumvent_v &_o behead_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o cruel_a sister_n and_o his_o tutor_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o hunt_n at_o corfcastle_n the_o other_o which_o be_v call_v king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v at_o bury_n or_o as_o some_o write_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n by_o the_o dane_n upon_o what_o occasion_n history_n do_v vary_v the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarun_n say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o one_o lothebrocus_n a_o dane_n who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n &_o be_v with_o his_o hawk_n on_o the_o sea_n side_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n be_v drive_v by_o force_n of_o weather_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n where_o he_o be_v present_v to_o king_n edmund_n be_v retain_v in_o his_o court_n with_o great_a favour_n till_o at_o length_n one_o bericke_n the_o king_n falconer_n envy_v and_o despit_v he_o for_o his_o great_a dexterity_n in_o that_o faculty_n privy_o do_v murder_v he_o in_o a_o wood_n this_o be_v at_o last_o spy_v as_o murder_v light_o will_v come_v out_o bericke_n be_v set_v in_o lothbrocke_n boat_n alone_o without_o all_o tackle_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o it_o chance_v so_o be_v drive_v into_o denmark_n who_o there_o be_v see_v in_o lothbrocke_n boat_n be_v strait_o examine_v of_o the_o party_n he_o then_o to_o excuse_v himself_o false_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n son_n to_o the_o say_a lothebroke_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o dane_n invade_v first_o northumberland_n after_o that_o burst_n into_o norfolk_n on_o every_o side_n send_v this_o message_n to_o king_n edmund_n after_o this_o tenor_n signify_v that_o king_n inguar_n the_o victorious_a prince_n dread_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o he_o have_v subject_a diverse_a other_o land_n under_o he_o edmund_n so_o arrive_v now_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o winter_n charge_v and_o command_v he_o to_o divide_v with_o he_o his_o old_a treasure_n and_o his_o father_n riches_n and_o so_o to_o rule_v under_o he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o will_v contemn_v his_o power_n so_o strong_o furnish_v with_o such_o a_o army_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o unworthy_a both_o of_o kingdom_n &_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n hear_v this_o message_n not_o a_o little_a astonysh_v thereat_o call_v his_o counsel_n about_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o especial_o with_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n be_v then_o his_o secretary_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v who_o fear_v the_o king_n life_n exhort_v he_o by_o word_n &_o diverse_a example_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o message_n at_o this_o a_o while_n the_o king_n hold_v his_o peace_n at_o length_n thereto_o make_v answer_n again_o in_o these_o word_n say_v go_v say_v he_o tell_v your_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o edmundus_n the_o christen_v king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o pagane_n duke_n unless_o before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n the_o messenger_n take_v his_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n as_o inguar_n meet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o be_v short_a in_o declare_v his_o answer_n cause_v all_o the_o king_n garrison_n to_o be_v set_v round_o about_o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n fly_v to_o thetford_n there_o pitch_v a_o field_n with_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o dane_n prevail_a norfolk_n the_o good_a king_n from_o thence_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o be_v pursue_v of_o the_o dane_n be_v there_o take_v and_o at_o length_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o stake_n there_o of_o the_o rage_a dane_n be_v shoot_v to_o death_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o good_a king_n now_o as_o concern_v those_o king_n which_o make_v themselves_o monk_n which_o in_o number_n be_v seven_o or_o viij_o
the_o number_n of_o xl_o but_o by_o the_o way_n how_o it_o happen_v i_o can_v say_v as_o austen_n with_o his_o company_n be_v pass_v in_o their_o journey_n such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n enter_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o antonius_n say_v they_o return_v all_o other_o write_v that_o austen_n be_v send_v back_o to_o gregory_n again_o to_o release_v they_o of_o that_o voyage_n so_o dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a among_o such_o a_o barbarous_a people_n who_o language_n neither_o they_o know_v nor_o who_o rudeness_n they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v then_o gregory_n with_o pithy_a persuasion_n confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o send_v he_o again_o with_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arelalensis_fw-la will_v he_o to_o help_v and_o aid_v the_o say_a austen_n arelalensis_fw-la and_o his_o company_n in_o all_o whatsoever_o his_o need_n require_v also_o other_o letter_n he_o direct_v by_o the_o foresay_a austin_n unto_o his_o fellow_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n here_o follow_v may_v appear_v gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la england_n seruis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la quia_fw-la melius_fw-la fuerat_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la incipere_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la coepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogitation_n retrorsum_fw-la redire_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a gregory_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o take_v good_a thing_n in_o hand_n then_o after_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o think_v to_o revolt_v back_o from_o the_o same_o again_o therefore_o now_o you_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v dear_o child_n but_o with_o all_o fervent_a study_n and_o labour_n must_v needs_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o good_a business_n which_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n you_o have_v well_o begin_v neither_o let_v the_o labour_n of_o your_o journey_n nor_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o man_n appal_v you_o but_o that_o with_o all_o instance_n and_o fervency_n you_o proceed_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v you_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n know_v that_o your_o great_a travel_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o reward_n of_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o to_o come_v therefore_o as_o we_o send_v here_o austen_n to_o you_o again_o who_o also_o we_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v your_o governor_n so_o do_v you_o humble_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a so_o for_o your_o soul_n whatsoever_o at_o his_o admonition_n you_o shall_v do_v almighty_a god_n with_o his_o grace_n defend_v you_o and_o grant_v i_o to_o see_v in_o the_o eternal_a country_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n that_o although_o i_o can_v not_o labour_v as_o i_o will_v with_o you_o lord_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v find_v partaker_n of_o your_o retribution_n for_o that_o my_o will_n be_v good_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n with_o you_o together_o the_o lord_n god_n keep_v you_o safe_a most_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a child_n date_v the_o x_o before_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n mauritius_n most_o virtuous_a emperor_n the_o xiiij_o of_o his_o empire_n england_n thus_o they_o embolden_v &_o comfort_v through_o the_o good_a word_n of_o gregory_n speed_v forth_o their_o journey_n till_o they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o theneâ—_n lie_v upon_o the_o east_n side_n of_o kent_n near_o to_o the_o which_o land_v place_n be_v then_o the_o manory_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o far_o from_o sandwiche_n eastward_o from_o caunterbury_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n kent_n then_o call_v richbourgh_n whereof_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v the_o king_n then_o reign_v in_o kent_n be_v ethelbert_n as_o above_o appear_v the_o fifte_a king_n of_o that_o province_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v marry_v to_o wife_n a_o french_a woman_n be_v chrysten_v wife_n name_v berda_n who_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o parent_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v she_o with_o her_o bishop_n commit_v unto_o she_o call_v lebardus_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o flexible_a and_o soon_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n thus_o austen_n be_v arryve_v send_v forth_o certain_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n sygnify_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n bryng_v with_o he_o glad_a tiding_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n eternal_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_a true_a and_o lyve_a god_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v glad_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o religion_n before_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o austen_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o house_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n austen_n against_o his_o come_n as_o story_n affirm_v erect_v up_o a_o banner_n of_o the_o crucifix_n such_o be_v then_o the_o grossness_n of_o that_o time_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n austen_n the_o king_n answer_v again_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v very_o fair_a that_o you_o preach_v and_o promise_v nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v to_o i_o uncoth_a and_o new_a i_o can_v not_o soon_o start_v away_o from_o my_o country_n law_n wherewith_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o enure_v and_o assent_v to_o you_o custom_n albeit_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o you_o be_v come_v as_o you_o say_v so_o far_o for_o my_o sake_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o i_o but_o shall_v be_v rightwell_o entreat_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o minister_v necessary_a for_o your_o supportation_n beside_o this_o neither_o do_v we_o debar_v you_o but_o to_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o preach_v to_o our_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o convert_v who_o you_o may_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o king_n they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o the_o city_n of_o dorobernia_n or_o caunterbury_n sing_v alleluya_n with_o the_o litany_n which_o then_o by_o gregory_n have_v be_v use_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n reign_v they_o at_o rome_n mention_v in_o old_a history_n the_o word_n of_o the_o litany_n be_v these_o austen_n deprecamur_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la furor_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la tua_fw-la a_o civitate_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr domo_fw-la sancta_fw-la tua_fw-la quoniam_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la alleluya_n that_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o anger_n may_v cease_v from_o this_o city_n &_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluya_n thus_o they_o enter_v in_o the_o city_n of_o dorobernia_n the_o head_n city_n of_o all_o that_o dominion_n at_o that_o time_n where_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o a_o mansion_n for_o there_o abode_n there_o they_o continue_v preach_v and_o baptise_v such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v wont_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v himself_o to_o christ._n at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n land_n and_o move_v with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n above_o specify_v 586._o and_o the_o 36._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v innumerable_a other_o daily_o come_v in_o &_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n do_v special_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o for_o so_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a then_o he_o give_v to_o austen_n a_o place_n for_o his_o bishops_n sea_n at_o christ_n church_n in_o dorobernia_n &_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n archbishop_n in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o say_a city_n where_o after_o austen_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v bury_v and_o that_o place_n be_v now_o call_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o
good_a horse_n which_o before_o by_o their_o old_a law_n they_o may_v not_o do_v nor_o ride_v but_o only_o a_o mare_n &_o so_o destroy_v all_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o maumentrye_n &_o their_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v at_o godmundham_n not_o far_o from_o york_n 628._o and_o this_o be_v the_o xi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o that_o time_n â—orth_o during_o the_o life_n of_o edwyne_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o vj._n year_n more_o riâ—ers_n paulinus_n christen_v continual_o in_o the_o river_n of_o gweny_n &_o swala_n in_o both_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o in_o bernicia_n use_v the_o say_a river_n for_o his_o founte_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o shire_n of_o lincesey_n where_o he_o build_v also_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n at_o lincoln_n edwyne_n in_o this_o time_n be_v so_o great_a peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o edwyne_n after_o his_o conversion_n that_o a_o woman_n lade_v with_o gold_n may_v have_v go_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o no_o man_n molest_v she_o moreover_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v by_o every_o well_o or_o spring_v to_o be_v chain_v a_o dish_n or_o bowl_n of_o brass_n to_o take_v up_o water_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o such_o as_o go_v by_o the_o way_n which_o bole_n of_o brass_n there_o remain_v safe_a that_o no_o man_n touch_v they_o during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a edwyne_n such_o be_v then_o the_o tender_a care_n and_o study_v of_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o that_o be_v then_o the_o brazen_a world_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o iron_n and_o lead_v call_v aetas_n ferrea_fw-la or_o rather_o plumbea_fw-la this_o edwyne_n 634._o who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o north_n part_n continue_v after_o his_o baptism_n vj._n year_n at_o length_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o cedwalla_n other_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o wicked_a penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o son_n also_o offricus_n in_o the_o field_n call_v hatfield_n this_o paulinus_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o justus_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n so_o he_o again_o after_o the_o disease_n of_o justus_n ordain_v honorius_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n paulinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o godly_a edwyne_n see_v unmerciful_a cedwalla_n or_o cedwallon_n with_o his_o britain_n hist._n and_o wicked_a penda_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a mercian_n to_o spoil_v the_o land_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o make_v no_o spare_a neither_o of_o age_n nor_o sex_n nor_o religion_n be_v compel_v to_o flee_v with_o edelburg_n the_o queen_n and_o euflede_n her_o daughter_n by_o water_n into_o kent_n where_o the_o say_a archbishop_n paulinus_n remain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o space_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o northumberland_n lack_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n after_o notwithstanding_o he_o let_v there_o one_o james_n his_o deacon_n deacon_n a_o good_a man_n who_o continue_v their_o baptise_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o north_n part_n till_o that_o peace_n be_v recover_v &_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_n the_o church_n come_v again_o to_o his_o stay_n baptise_v hunt_v lib._n 3._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o edwyne_n erpwaldus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v son_n to_o redwaldus_n above_o mention_v be_v reduce_v to_o christ_n faith_n christ._n after_o the_o decease_n of_o edwyne_n and_o his_o son_n offrike_n both_o slay_v in_o battle_n reign_v ofricus_n and_o eufridus_fw-la the_o one_o in_o deyra_n the_o other_o in_o bernicia_n osricus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o elfricus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o ethelfride_n eaufridus_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelfride_n for_o ethelfride_n have_v three_o son_n to_o wit_n eaufridus_n oswaldus_n &_o osricus_n these_o two_o king_n of_o desyra_n and_o bernicia_n osricus_n and_o eaufride_n be_v first_o christen_v in_o scotlande_n after_o be_v king_n return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n &_o so_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v slay_v one_o after_o the_o other_o by_o the_o foresay_a cedwalla_n and_o wicked_a penda_n as_o be_v in_o the_o table_n above_o express_v northumberland_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o northumberlaad_n the_o second_o son_n of_o ethelfride_n name_v oswaldus_n have_v rule_n on_o both_o the_o province_n as_o well_o deyra_n as_o of_o bernicia_n 636._o whereof_o when_o the_o foresay_a cedwalla_n or_o cadwallo_n the_o brytayne_a king_n have_v understanding_n oswalde_v who_o before_o have_v make_v havoke_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o thought_n to_o have_v root_v they_o utterlye_o out_o of_o england_n he_o send_v king_n penda_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n of_o the_o britain_n think_v to_o slay_v also_o oswald_n as_o he_o have_v before_o slay_v his_o brother_n eaufride_n and_o king_n edwyne_n before_o they_o but_o oswald_n when_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o this_o cadwal_z and_o penda_n make_v his_o prey_n to_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o meek_o of_o help_n to_o withstand_v his_o enemy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o after_o oswald_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n the_o two_o host_n meet_v in_o a_o field_n name_v denesburne_n some_o say_v hevenfield_n where_o be_v faught_v a_o strong_a battle_n but_o small_o the_o army_n and_o power_n of_o penda_n &_o cedwall_n which_o be_v far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o oswaldus_n host_n be_v chase_v and_o most_o part_n slay_v by_o oswaldus_n after_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o britane_n xxij_o year_n leave_v after_o he_o a_o son_n who_o gaufridus_n call_v cadwaladrus_fw-la the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britane_n of_o this_o oswald_n much_o praise_n and_o commendation_n be_v write_v in_o author_n for_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o christ_n religion_n &_o merciful_a pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a with_o other_o great_a virtue_n more_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n oswald_n what_o it_o please_v the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n to_o report_n of_o he_o i_o have_v not_o here_o to_o affirm_v this_o i_o find_v in_o story_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o virtuous_o dispose_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n send_v into_o scorlande_n for_o a_o certain_a bishop_n people_n there_o call_v aidanus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n the_o king_n what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o scotland_n banish_v have_v learn_v the_o scotish_a tongue_n perfect_o wherefore_o as_o this_o aidanus_fw-la preach_v in_o his_o scotish_a tongue_n to_o the_o saxon_n the_o king_n himself_o interpret_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v disdain_v not_o to_o preach_v &_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o his_o noble_n &_o subject_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n moreover_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a his_o pity_n &_o tenderness_n be_v such_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o so_o high_a &_o princely_a call_n poor_a that_o upon_o a_o time_n be_v then_o easter_n day_n he_o sit_v with_o the_o say_v aidanus_fw-la at_o meat_n and_o serve_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n in_o silver_n there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o serviture_n bring_v he_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a people_n sit_v in_o the_o street_n which_o desire_v some_o alm_n of_o the_o king_n he_o hear_v this_o command_v not_o only_o the_o meat_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o table_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o 12._o but_o also_o take_v a_o silver_n platter_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o send_v it_o among_o they_o and_o so_o relieve_v his_o poor_a subject_n not_o only_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n but_o with_o his_o dish_n also_o aidanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n see_v this_o and_o marueil_v thereat_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n wish_v and_o pray_v in_o this_o wise_a this_o hand_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v continue_v and_o never_o putrify_v what_o the_o story_n say_v more_o concern_v this_o hand_n of_o oswald_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v far_o than_o simple_a true_a and_o due_a probalitie_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o in_o those_o day_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v oswald_n kynigilsus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n faith_n especial_o through_o the_o godly_a labour_n of_o berinus_fw-la which_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n honorius_n to_o preach_v in_o england_n and_o be_v then_o make_v bishop_n of_o dorchester_n to_o who_o quicelinus_n brother_n of_o kynigilsus_n after_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o say_v berinus_fw-la give_v to_o he_o the_o say_v city_n to_o make_v there_o his_o sea_n winchester_n and_o as_o guydo_o witness_v the_o say_a quicelinus_n give_v after_o to_o
think_v to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o money_n therefore_o thy_o part_n nor_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o this_o word_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n only_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o shave_v but_o because_o peter_n be_v so_o shave_v in_o the_o remebraunce_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n therefore_o we_o that_o desire_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n to_o be_v save_v must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o church_n that_o be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o by_o the_o often_o admonition_n thereof_o be_v teach_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o straight_a bit_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o passion_n viper_n whereby_o he_o take_v &_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o the_o thorn_n and_o prick_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o shave_v our_o head_n patient_o bear_v and_o willing_o suffer_v the_o mock_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o &_o shall_v by_o shave_v their_o corporal_a crown_n bear_v the_o adversity_n &_o contemn_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o shave_n which_o simon_n magus_n use_v what_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o detest_v together_o with_o his_o magical_a art_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o shave_a crown_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v his_o neck_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o curtail_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o symoniste_n then_o of_o the_o christian_n sayâ—_n and_o such_o of_o foolish_a man_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a crown_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o their_o ill_a live_n they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n magus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o shave_v &_o live_v catholikely_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o sure_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o which_o be_v adamnan_n the_o abbot_n and_o worthy_a priest_n of_o the_o columbians_n who_o when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o his_o country_n unto_o king_n alfride_n desire_v great_o to_o see_v our_o monastery_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o wonderful_a wisedowe_n humility_n and_o religion_n both_o in_o his_o manner_n and_o word_n amongst_o other_o talk_n i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n a_o definite_a image_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v quoth_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v accurse_v and_o not_o of_o his_o rather_o with_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v eternal_o adamnan_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v right_a well_o brother_n though_o i_o use_v symons_n manner_n of_o shave_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n yet_o do_v i_o detest_v &_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n abhor_v his_o infidelity_n doer_n i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o to_o imitate_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o power_n will_v extend_v then_o say_v i_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o than_o be_v it_o apparent_a you_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n if_o you_o use_v the_o same_o upon_o your_o face_n that_o you_o know_v he_o do_v for_o i_o suppose_v your_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v right_a decent_a to_o differ_v in_o the_o trime_a your_o face_n or_o shave_n from_o he_o who_o in_o your_o hart_n you_o abhor_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o he_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o jesus_n mediator_n between_o god_n &_o you_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o shave_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o to_o adamnan_n who_o seem_v then_o well_o to_o like_v our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o return_v into_o scotland_n reform_v many_o of_o his_o church_n there_o after_o our_o celebration_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o among_o the_o monk_n stead_n with_o who_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o have_v reform_v their_o manner_n of_o shave_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o now_o o_o king_n i_o exhort_v your_o majesty_n to_o labour_v together_o with_o your_o people_n over_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n to_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o other_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n preserve_v you_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n long_a time_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o we_o all_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v before_o king_n nayton_n with_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o diligent_o translate_v into_o his_o proper_a language_n he_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v very_o much_o at_o the_o exhortation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o rise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o noble_a man_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v so_o worthy_a a_o present_n out_o of_o england_n &_o so_o cause_v it_o forthwith_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v write_v out_o learned_a &_o observe_v bring_v out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n deface_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v use_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o and_o 4._o year_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o monk_n be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o the_o new_a dyscipline_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o by_o this_o monkish_a letter_n above_o prefix_a reader_n void_a of_o all_o scripture_n of_o all_o probation_n &_o truth_n of_o history_n thou_o may_v note_v gentle_a reader_n how_o this_o vain_a tradition_n of_o shave_a crown_n have_v come_v up_o &_o upon_o how_o light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o dream_a fantasy_n of_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o by_o no_o old_a monument_n of_o any_o ancient_a record_n they_o can_v ever_o prove_v either_o peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v shave_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n at_o that_o season_n do_v wear_v no_o such_o priestly_a crown_n as_o our_o english_a churchman_n than_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o shave_v reg._n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o to_o be_v story_v let_v we_o now_o again_o return_v where_o as_o we_o leave_v at_o king_n jue_v of_o who_o w._n malmesbery_n and_o fabian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o when_o the_o foresay_a jue_v have_v rule_v the_o west_n saxon_n by_o the_o term_n of_o 37._o year_n by_o the_o importunate_a persuasion_n and_o subtle_a policy_n of_o his_o wife_n ethelburga_n be_v allure_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n which_o ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o her_o purpose_n 724._o upon_o a_o season_n when_o the_o king_n and_o she_o have_v rest_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a palace_n rich_o behange_v &_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n thence_o depart_v she_o by_o her_o commandment_n cause_v the_o palace_n to_o
of_o these_o noble_a woman_n which_o profess_v monastic_a life_n have_v cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o delight_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o entreat_v of_o such_o noble_a man_n who_o among_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o like_a zeal_n of_o devotion_n have_v give_v over_o themselves_o from_o the_o world_n as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monkish_a profession_n the_o name_n of_o who_o as_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n before_o be_v describe_v be_v these_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ix_o a_o table_n of_o such_o saxon_a king_n as_o be_v after_o make_v monk_n 1._o monk_n kynigilsus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n 2._o jue_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n 3._o ceolulfus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n 4._o eadbertus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n 5._o ethelredus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n 6._o kenredus_n king_n of_o mercia_n 7._o offa_n king_n of_o eastsaxons_n 8._o sebbi_n king_n of_o eastsaxons_n 9_o sigebertus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v of_o which_o king_n and_o their_o do_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v look_v gentle_a reader_n before_o pag._n 133._o by_o these_o history_n it_o be_v apparent_a what_o mutation_n what_o perturbation_n and_o what_o alteration_n of_o state_n have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n first_o from_o brittayne_n king_n to_o roman_n then_o to_o britayne_n again_o afterward_o to_o the_o saxon_n first_o to_o seven_o altogether_o reign_v then_o to_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o alteration_n not_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o follow_v in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o in_o the_o britayne_n time_n the_o metropolitan_a sea_n be_v in_o london_n so_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n after_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n it_o be_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n the_o catalogue_n and_o order_n of_o which_o metropolitanes_n from_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n to_o egbertus_fw-la be_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o malmesberiensis_n describe_v ¶_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n from_o augustine_n to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n 1._o augustinus_n 16._o 2._o laurentius_n 5._o 3._o mellitus_n 5._o 4._o justus_n 3._o 5._o honorius_n 25._o 6._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la 10._o â—_o theodorus_n 22._o ¶_o hitherto_o from_o augustine_n all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v italian_n and_o foreiner_n 8._o berctualdus_n english_a 37_o in_o his_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v build_v in_o dorobernia_n by_o witredus_fw-la &_o his_o brother_n king_n of_o kent_n 9_o tacuinus_fw-la 3_o 10._o nothelinus_fw-la 5_o  _fw-fr 11._o cuthbertus_n 17_o this_o cuthbert_n after_o his_o death_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n exequy_n or_o lamentation_n for_o he_o to_o be_v make_v william_n malm._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la lib._n 1._o 12._o breguinus_fw-la 3_o 13._o lambrihtus_fw-la or_o lambertus_n 27_o in_o his_o time_n king_n offa_n translate_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n from_o caunterbury_n to_o lichfield_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v overcome_v with_o apostolical_a argument_n as_o say_v flores_n hist._n that_o be_v with_o money_n  _fw-fr ethelardus_n 13_o 15._o vlfredus_fw-la 28_o 16._o fegeldus_fw-la 3_o m._n this_o ethelardus_n by_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n obtain_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n again_o to_o canterbury_n 17._o celnochus_fw-la 41_o during_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 17._o archbishop_n of_o cant._n in_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 34._o pope_n of_o who_o partly_o heretofore_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxones_n rule_v together_o in_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o hengist_n unto_o egbert_n the_o first_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britayne_n now_o remain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n of_o such_o king_n as_o principal_o reign_v alone_o have_v this_o realm_n in_o their_o possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n to_o the_o come_n of_o william_n conqueror_n the_o normand_n comprehend_v therein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n with_o the_o act_n &_o state_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o that_o space_n be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n which_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o yet_o this_o mean_a time_n satan_n as_o be_v say_v be_v bind_v up_o from_o his_o rage_a and_o furious_a violence_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n to_o the_o next_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n above_o mention_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n whereof_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n christ_n grant_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbertus_fw-la to_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n now_o remain_v likewise_o as_o before_o i_o do_v in_o describe_v the_o descent_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n altogether_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o this_o land_n so_o to_o prosecute_v in_o like_a order_n the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o they_o which_o after_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxones_n govern_v and_o rule_v sole_o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o william_n the_o normand_n first_o express_v their_o name_n &_o afterward_o import_v such_o act_n as_o in_o their_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o doing_n of_o these_o king_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o and_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o take_v out_o of_o latin_a writer_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o sundry_a author_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o story_n or_o chronicle_n of_o fabian_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v much_o travail_n thereupon_o but_o rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o or_o to_o some_o other_o where_o the_o troublesome_a tumulis_fw-la between_o the_o englishman_n and_o the_o dane_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v see_v who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v they_o only_o the_o table_n of_o their_o name_n and_o reign_n in_o act_n do_v under_o their_o reign_n i_o have_v compendious_o abridge_v use_v such_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o rule_v alone_o from_o king_n egbert_n unto_o william_n conqueror_n egbertus_fw-la reign_v 37._o year_n and_o have_v issue_n athelwulfus_n reign_v 20._o year_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n osburga_n ethelbaldus_fw-la reign_v 5._o year_n ethelbertus_fw-la reign_v 6._o year_n etheldredus_n reign_v 5._o year_n aluredus_fw-la or_o alfredus_fw-la reign_v 28._o year_n edwardus_fw-la reign_v 24._o year_n adelstanus_n reign_v 16._o year_n elfrede_v and_o ethelwaldâ—_n edmond_n reign_v 6._o year_n edwin_n reign_v 4._o year_n edgar_z reign_v 16._o year_n edwardus_fw-la reign_v 4._o year_n ethelredus_fw-la reign_v 36._o year_n edmond_n irenside_n reign_v 2._o year_n alfredus_fw-la edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o reign_v 24._o year_n edredus_n reign_v 9_o year_n egelwarduâ—_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o crown_n under_o their_o captain_n canutus_n who_o reign_v year_n 19_o haraldus_n harefoote_a son_n of_o canutus_n 4_o hardeknoutus_n son_n of_o canutus_n 2_o edwar._n the_o confessor_n a_o englishman_n son_n of_o etheldred_n 24_o haraldus_n son_n of_o erle_n godwine_n a_o usurper_n 1_o william_n conqueror_n a_o normand_n ¶_o king_n egbertus_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la a_o little_a before_o mention_v realm_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 7â—5_n there_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n a_o noble_a personage_n of_o some_o call_v egbert_n of_o some_o ethelbert_n of_o some_o athelbright_n who_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o same_o brigthricus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a blood_n &_o never_o unto_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o force_n &_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o forename_a brigthricus_fw-la chase_v &_o pursue_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o britam_fw-la into_o france_n where_o he_o endure_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v brigthricus_fw-la agayne_n after_o the_o hear_n whereof_o egbert_n speed_v he_o eftsoon_o out_o of_o france_n unto_o his_o country_n of_o westsaxe_n where_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a behave_v himself_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a kingdom_n bernulphus_n king_n of_o mercia_n above_o mention_v with_o other_o king_n have_v this_o egbert_n in_o such_o decision_n that_o they_o make_v of_o he_o diverse_a scoff_a gest_n 807._o and_o scorn_v rhyme_n at_o which_o he_o sustain_v for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o he_o be_v more_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n &_o have_v
of_o the_o northpart_n of_o england_n from_o the_o river_n of_o tames_n with_o mercia_n london_n and_o essex_n disdain_v that_o alfrede_n shall_v bear_v any_o dominion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o tames_n southward_o whereupon_o the_o foresay_a three_o king_n with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n they_o can_v make_v march_v toward_o chippenham_n in_o westsexe_n wood_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v there_o some_o flee_v over_o the_o sea_n some_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n diverse_a submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o dane_n thus_o king_n alfrede_v be_v overset_v with_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n have_v neither_o land_n to_o hold_v nor_o hope_v to_o recover_v that_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v noble_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o noble_n about_o he_o into_o a_o certain_a wood_n country_n in_o somersetshire_n call_v etheling_n where_o he_o have_v right_o scant_a to_o live_v with_o but_o such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o people_n may_v purchase_v by_o hunt_v and_o fish_v this_o edel_v or_o ethely_v or_o ethelyngsey_n stand_v in_o a_o great_a maresse_n or_o moor_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o it_o without_o ship_n or_o boat_n and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o great_a wood_n call_v selewood_n and_o in_o the_o middle_a a_o little_a plain_a about_o of_o two_o acre_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o isle_n be_v venison_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n with_o soul_n and_o fish_n great_a plenty_n in_o this_o wood_n king_n alured_n at_o his_o first_o come_n espy_v a_o certain_a desert_n cottage_n of_o a_o poor_a swynarde_n keep_v swine_n in_o the_o wood_n name_v dunwolphus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o king_n then_o unknowen_a be_v entertain_v and_o cherish_v with_o such_o poor_a fare_n as_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n can_v make_v he_o winchester_n for_o the_o which_o king_n alfrede_v afterward_o set_v the_o poor_a swinarde_n to_o learning_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o king_n alfrede_v accompany_v with_o a_o few_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o desert_n wood_n wait_v the_o event_n of_o these_o misery_n certain_a story_n record_n of_o a_o poor_a beggar_n which_o there_o come_v and_o ask_v his_o alm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v he_o appear_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o sleep_n say_v his_o name_n be_v cuthbert_n promise_v as_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a charity_n great_a victory_n against_o the_o dane_n but_o to_o let_v these_o dream_a fable_n pass_v although_o they_o be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a author_n both_o wilielmus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reg._n polychronicon_n rog._n hoveden_n jornalensis_n and_o other_o mo_z notwythstand_v the_o king_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v more_o angl._n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n respect_v the_o miserable_a ruin_n of_o the_o englishman_n first_o the_o brother_n of_o king_n haldene_n the_o dane_n before_o mention_v come_v in_o with_o twenty-three_o ship_n land_v about_o devonshire_n where_o by_o chance_n be_v resist_v by_o a_o bushment_n of_o king_n alfredes_n man_n who_o for_o their_o safeguard_n there_o lay_v in_o garyson_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 1300._o man_n slay_v and_o their_o ensign_n call_v the_o ranen_n be_v take_v hovedenus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o continuationis_fw-la write_v that_o in_o the_o same_o conflict_n both_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n be_v slay_v among_o the_o other_o dane_n after_o this_o king_n alfrede_v be_v better_o cheer_v show_v himself_o more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o daily_o resort_v to_o he_o man_n of_o wiltshyre_n somersetshyre_n and_o hamshyre_n till_o that_o he_o be_v strong_o accompany_v dane_n then_o the_o king_n put_v himself_o in_o a_o bold_a and_o dangerous_a venture_n as_o write_v wilelmus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reg._n polychron_n and_o fabian_n which_o follow_v they_o both_o for_o he_o apparel_v he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o minstrel_n as_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o all_o saxon_a poem_n with_o his_o instrument_n of_o music_n enter_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o dane_n lie_v then_o at_o eddendime_fw-la and_o in_o show_v there_o his_o interlude_n and_o song_n espy_v all_o their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n fabiano_n and_o hear_v much_o of_o their_o counsel_n and_o after_o return_v to_o his_o company_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o dane_n short_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o king_n sudden_o in_o the_o night_n fall_v upon_o the_o foresay_a dane_n &_o distress_v and_o slay_v of_o they_o a_o great_a multitude_n chase_v they_o from_o that_o coast_n in_o so_o much_o that_o through_o his_o strong_a &_o valiant_a assault_n upon_o his_o enemy_n out_o of_o his_o tower_n of_o edel_v new_o fortify_v he_o so_o encomber_v they_o that_o he_o clear_o void_v the_o country_n of_o they_o between_o that_o and_o selwoodes_n his_o subject_n eftsoon_o hear_v of_o these_o his_o valiant_a victory_n and_o manful_a deed_n draw_v to_o he_o daily_o out_o of_o all_o coast_n who_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o their_o assistamnce_n hold_v the_o dane_n so_o short_a that_o he_o win_v from_o they_o winchester_n &_o diverse_a other_o good_a town_n brief_o at_o length_n he_o force_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o peace_n christen_v the_o which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o certain_a covenaunt_n whereof_o one_o and_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o forename_a gutrum_n their_o king_n shall_v be_v christen_v the_o other_o be_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v christen_v shall_v depart_v and_o void_v the_o country_n athelstane_n upon_o these_o covenant_n first_o the_o say_a gutrum_n the_o danish_a prince_n come_v to_o winchester_n there_o be_v christen_v with_o xx_o of_o his_o great_a duke_n or_o noble_n to_o the_o which_o gutrum_n king_n alured_n be_v his_o godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n name_v he_o athelstane_n who_o after_o a_o certain_a season_n that_o he_o have_v feast_v the_o say_a dane_n he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n before_o make_v give_v unto_o their_o king_n the_o country_n of_o eastanglia_fw-it contain_v norfolk_n &_o suffolk_n and_o part_n of_o cambridshire_n moreover_o as_o say_v polychron_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o dane_n that_o be_v christen_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n so_o the_o residue_n that_o will_v not_o be_v christen_v depart_v the_o land_n and_o sail_v into_o france_n where_o what_o vexation_n and_o harm_n they_o wrought_v the_o chronicle_n of_o france_n do_v partly_o comprehend_v king_n athelstane_n thus_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o these_o country_n gutrum_n have_v all_o eastangle_v under_o his_o obedience_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o say_a province_n as_o in_o fee_n of_o the_o king_n &_o promise_v to_o dwell_v there_o as_o his_o liege_n man_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v more_o like_o a_o tyrant_n by_o the_o term_n of_o xj_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o xij_o year_n during_o the_o which_o space_n king_n alfrede_n have_v some_o more_o rest_n and_o peace_n repair_v certain_a town_n and_o strong_a hold_v afore_o by_o the_o dane_n impair_v also_o he_o build_v diverse_a house_n of_o religion_n dane_n as_o the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o shaftesbury_n an_o other_o religious_a house_n at_o etheling_n he_o found_v item_n a_o other_o in_o winchester_n name_v the_o new_a monastery_n item_n he_o endue_v rich_o the_o church_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n in_o dyrham_n he_o send_v also_o to_o india_n to_o pay_v and_o perform_v his_o vow_n to_o s._n thomas_n of_o ind_n which_o he_o make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n against_o the_o dane_n about_o the_o xv_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alfred_n the_o dane_n return_v from_o france_n to_o england_n land_v in_o kent_n and_o so_o come_v to_o rochester_n and_o besiege_v that_o city_n and_o there_o lie_v so_o long_o that_o they_o build_v a_o tower_n of_o timber_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o strength_n of_o the_o citizen_n that_o tower_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o city_n defend_v tâ—_n king_n alfrede_n come_v and_o reseve_v they_o whereby_o the_o dane_n be_v so_o distress_v and_o so_o never_o trap_v that_o for_o fear_n they_o leave_v their_o horse_n behind_o they_o and_o flee_v to_o their_o ship_n by_o night_n but_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v thereof_o ware_a send_v after_o they_o and_o take_v xuj_o of_o their_o ship_n &_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o say_a dane_n this_o do_v the_o king_n return_v to_o london_n &_o repair_v the_o same_o honourable_o as_o say_v hovedenus_fw-la &_o make_v it_o habitable_a which_o before_o be_v sore_o decay_v and_o feeble_a by_o the_o dane_n the_o three_o year_n after_o this_o 892._o which_o be_v the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n
jacob_n vikyll_n juchell_n all_o which_o king_n after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o fidelity_n to_o edgar_n reprehend_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v for_o a_o pomp_n or_o royalty_n he_o enter_v with_o these_o aforesaid_a king_n into_o the_o river_n of_o dee_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o boat_n take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o helm_n and_o cause_v these_o 8._o king_n every_o person_n take_v a_o ore_n in_o his_o hand_n glory_n to_o row_v he_o up_o and_o down_o the_o river_n to_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n unto_o his_o palace_n again_o in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o so_o many_o province_n whereupon_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la posse_fw-la successores_fw-la suos_fw-la gloriari_fw-la se_fw-la reges_fw-la angliae_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la tanta_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la honorum_fw-la fruerentur_fw-la but_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o king_n have_v say_v much_o better_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloriari_fw-la edmero_n nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o king_n edgar_n such_o report_n as_o the_o old_a monkish_a writer_n think_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o their_o monkish_a religion_n who_o have_v build_v so_o many_o monastery_n for_o they_o as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n as_o some_o say_v or_o as_o edmer_n report_v but_o 48._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n edgar_n what_o vice_n in_o he_o be_v reign_v let_v we_o likewise_o consider_v according_a as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o say_a author_n describe_v which_o most_o write_v to_o his_o advancement_n whereof_o the_o first_o vice_n be_v note_v to_o be_v cruelty_n as_o well_o upon_o other_o as_o namely_o upon_o a_o certain_a earl_n be_v of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v ethelwold_n the_o story_n be_v this_o ordgarus_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n have_v a_o certain_a daughter_n name_v elfrida_n who_o beauty_n be_v high_o commend_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v inflame_v therewith_o send_v this_o foresay_a ethelwold_n who_o he_o especial_o trust_v to_o the_o party_n to_o see_v and_o to_o bring_v he_o word_n again_o &_o if_o her_o beauty_n be_v such_o as_o be_v report_v counsel_n will_v he_o also_o to_o make_v the_o match_n between_o they_o ethelwold_n well_o view_v the_o party_n and_o see_v her_o beauty_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o her_o fame_n and_o think_v first_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n tell_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n withdraw_v his_o mind_n otherwise_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ethelwold_n himself_o do_v marry_v she_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n understand_v further_a by_o the_o complaint_n and_o rumour_n of_o certain_a how_o he_o be_v prevent_v and_o beguile_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n before_o ethelwold_n and_o merry_o jest_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o will_v come_v and_o see_v his_o wife_n &_o in_o deed_n appoint_v the_o day_n when_o he_o will_v be_v there_o ethelwold_n the_o husband_n perceive_v this_o matter_n to_o go_v hardly_o with_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o his_o wife_n declare_v to_o her_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o open_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o he_o have_v do_v desire_v she_o of_o all_o love_n as_o she_o will_v save_v his_o life_n to_o disgrace_v &_o deform_v herself_o with_o garment_n and_o such_o attire_n as_o the_o king_n may_v take_v no_o delight_v in_o she_o elfrida_n hear_v this_o what_o do_v she_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o request_n of_o her_o husband_n &_o promise_v of_o a_o wife_n against_o the_o king_n come_n trim_v herself_o at_o the_o glass_n note_v &_o deck_v she_o in_o her_o best_a array_n who_o when_o the_o king_n behold_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o enamour_v with_o she_o as_o in_o hatred_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v so_o deceive_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n short_o after_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hunt_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o harwood_n send_v for_o ethelwold_n to_o come_v to_o he_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o hunt_v &_o there_o run_v he_o through_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o this_o the_o bastard_n son_n of_o ethelwold_n come_v to_o he_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o like_v that_o hunt_n who_o answer_v again_o that_o which_o please_v the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o displease_v he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o which_o ethelwold_n elfrida_n afterward_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n edgar_n an_o other_o fault_n which_o malmesbury_n note_v in_o he_o be_v the_o come_n in_o of_o stranger_n into_o this_o land_n as_o saxones_n fleming_n &_o dane_n who_o he_o with_o great_a familiarity_n retain_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o this_o land_n as_o the_o foresaid_a story_n of_o malmesbury_n record_v who_o word_n be_v these_o vndè_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la fama_fw-la eius_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la omnium_fw-la volitante_fw-la alienigenae_fw-la saxones_n flandritae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la dani_n huc_fw-la frequenter_a annavigarent_fw-la edgaro_n familiares_fw-la effecti_fw-la quo_fw-la rum_o adventus_fw-la magnum_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la peperit_fw-la ind_n meritò_fw-la iureque_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la eum_fw-la literae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o diverse_a stranger_n out_o of_o foreign_a country_n malmesb._n allure_v by_o his_o fame_n come_v into_o the_o land_n as_o saxones_n fleming_n and_o dane_n also_o all_o which_o he_o retain_v with_o great_a familiarity_n the_o come_n of_o which_o stranger_n wrought_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o be_v edgar_n just_o blame_v in_o story_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o which_o reprehension_n all_o the_o saxone_n story_n also_o do_v agree_v the_o three_o vice_n to_o he_o object_v leman_n be_v his_o incontinent_a &_o lascivious_a lust_n in_o deflower_v maid_n as_o first_o of_o a_o duke_n daughter_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o a_o virgin_n name_v wilfrida_n or_o wilftrude_v of_o which_o wilfride_n be_v bear_v editha_n a_o bastard_n daughter_n of_o edgar_n also_o of_o a_o other_o certain_a virgin_n in_o the_o town_n of_o audevar_n who_o be_v privy_o convey_v into_o his_o bed_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o lascivious_a king_n come_n to_o andevar_n not_o far_o from_o winchester_n and_o think_v to_o have_v his_o pleasure_n of_o a_o certain_a duke_n daughter_n of_o who_o beauty_n he_o hear_v much_o speak_n command_v the_o maid_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n grieve_v to_o have_v her_o daughter_n make_v a_o concubine_n secret_o by_o night_n convey_v to_o the_o king_n bed_n in_o stead_n of_o her_o daughter_n a_o other_o maiden_n of_o beauty_n and_o favour_n not_o uncomely_a who_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v to_o her_o work_n and_o so_o be_v know_v of_o the_o king_n what_o she_o be_v have_v grant_v unto_o she_o of_o the_o king_n such_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n that_o of_o a_o servant_n she_o be_v make_v mistress_n both_o to_o her_o master_n and_o also_o to_o her_o mistress_n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n lib._n de_fw-fr regib_n concubine_n an_o other_o concubine_n he_o have_v also_o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a which_o be_v egelfleda_n or_o elfleda_n call_v candida_n the_o white_a daughter_n of_o duke_n ordinere_fw-la as_o guliel_n malmesb._n record_v she_o be_v also_o a_o profess_a nun_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v edward_n in_o bastardy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o dunstane_n 7._o year_n penance_n after_o which_o penance_n be_v complete_a than_o he_o take_v to_o he_o a_o lawful_a wife_n as_o malmesbury_n say_v elfritha_n the_o mother_n of_o edmund_n and_o ethelred_n or_o otherwise_o call_v egelred_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v hereafter_o monkery_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o vice_n note_v and_o object_v to_o king_n edgar_n in_o our_o monkish_a storywriter_n i_o also_o observe_v another_o no_o less_o or_o rather_o great_a vice_n than_o the_o other_o afore_o recite_v which_o be_v blind_a superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a monkery_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o wrongful_a expulse_v of_o lawful_a marry_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o house_n whereupon_o what_o inconvenience_n ensue_v after_o in_o this_o realm_n especial_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o these_o religious_a votary_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o first_o and_o chief_o begin_v in_o this_o edgar_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o dunstane_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o after_o they_o have_v inveigle_v the_o king_n &_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o their_o purpose_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o
and_o antoninus_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n likewise_o report_v the_o same_o now_o have_v say_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o matter_n penance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v how_o true_o our_o latter_a writer_n do_v say_v which_o write_v that_o editha_n and_o not_o edward_n be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o dunstane_n enjoin_v to_o the_o king_n 7._o year_n penance_n and_o also_o how_o true_o they_o report_v edward_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a heir_n and_o elflede_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a wife_n to_o king_n edgar_n for_o first_o touch_v editha_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o say_a writer_n themselves_n that_o she_o be_v of_o good_a year_n at_o what_o time_n edgar_n her_o father_n be_v enjoin_v his_o penance_n after_o the_o which_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o penance_n expyre_v he_o live_v at_o the_o most_o but_o in_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o seven_o year_n and_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v in_o all_o but_o x._o year_n &_o a_o half_a but_o now_o the_o say_a author_n themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o she_o be_v make_v abbess_n by_o her_o father_n he_o be_v then_o alyve_a and_o how_o can_v this_o than_o stand_v with_o her_o legend_n which_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o less_o than_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n by_o which_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o little_a as_o v._o year_n old_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o child_n for_o who_o the_o king_n do_v penance_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v editha_n now_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n first_o this_o by_o all_o writer_n be_v grant_v story_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o year_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o that_o child_n which_o king_n edgar_n beget_v in_o bastardy_n &_o for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v his_o penance_n for_o the_o more_o evidence_n whereof_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n last_v 7._o year_n then_o the_o king_n after_o the_o same_o live_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a after_o who_o death_n edward_n reign_v other_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o in_o all_o make_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o 14._o year_n about_o the_o count_n of_o which_o age_n the_o say_a edward_n go_v on_o his_o 15._o year_n by_o their_o own_o reckon_n be_v slay_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o by_o manifest_a demonstration_n prove_v by_o the_o right_n cast_v of_o the_o year_n after_o their_o own_o grant_n &_o reckon_n that_o editha_n daughter_n of_o wlfride_n in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v after_o edward_n &_o for_o who_o the_o king_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n but_o that_o edward_n rather_o be_v bear_v after_o editha_n and_o be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o the_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n common_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o story_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v edward_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n bastard_n and_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n which_o error_n and_o opinion_n how_o it_o first_o spring_v and_o by_o who_o albeit_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o my_o story_n to_o discuss_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conjecture_v first_o after_o that_o dunstane_n and_o oswolde_n with_o other_o bishop_n story_n abbot_n and_o certain_a lord_n &_o duke_n of_o that_o faction_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o monkery_n have_v advance_v edward_n to_o be_v king_n against_o queen_n alfrith_n mother_n of_o ethelred_n &_o alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o certain_a other_o noble_n which_o hold_v with_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o monk_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o monk_n that_o come_v after_o to_o write_v story_n perceive_v dunstane_n to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n for_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o bolster_v up_o their_o own_o religion_n of_o monkery_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o they_o will_v save_v the_o credit_n both_o of_o dunstane_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o bear_v favour_n to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v distain_v by_o opening_z the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n either_o do_v not_o see_v or_o will_v not_o confess_v herein_o what_o they_o know_v but_o rather_o think_v best_a to_o blanch_v the_o story_n and_o colourable_o to_o hide_v the_o simple_a truth_n thereof_o make_v the_o people_n false_o believe_v that_o elfleda_n the_o mother_n of_o edward_n be_v wife_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_z edward_z to_o be_v lawful_o bear_v and_o also_o that_o editha_n be_v bear_v after_o edward_n &_o to_o be_v the_o child_n for_o which_o the_o king_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n all_o which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n above_o declare_v and_o also_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o malmesbury_n which_o speak_v of_o king_n edgar_n last_o concubine_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n regibus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la unicè_fw-la integram_fw-la lecto_fw-la uni_fw-la deferens_fw-la sidem_fw-la quoad_fw-la legitimam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la accepit_fw-la elfthride_fw-la filiam_fw-la ordgari_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o concubine_n who_o he_o love_v entire_o keep_v true_a faith_n of_o his_o bed_n to_o she_o alone_o until_o the_o time_n he_o marry_v for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n elfride_n the_o daughter_n of_o duke_n ordgare_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o concubine_n this_o be_v which_o malmesbury_n speak_v off_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o edgar_n live_v in_o whoredom_n till_o time_n he_o marry_v his_o lawful_a wife_n furthermore_o and_o final_o to_o conclude_v beside_o these_o argument_n and_o allegation_n above_o recite_v edithae_n let_v this_o also_o be_v perpend_v how_o the_o say_v dunstan_n with_o his_o complice_n after_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n edward_n leave_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v ethelred_n go_v about_o as_o capgrave_v and_o their_o own_o legend_n confess_v to_o set_v up_o editha_n the_o other_o bastard_n to_o possess_v the_o crown_n but_o that_o she_o more_o wise_a than_o her_o brother_n edward_n refuse_v the_o same_o whereby_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o doing_n of_o dunstane_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o prefer_v both_o edward_n and_o editha_n to_o the_o crown_n rather_o than_o the_o lawful_a heir_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n thereof_o to_o judge_v after_o that_o dunstane_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v thus_o set_v up_o edward_n for_o their_o king_n they_o be_v now_o where_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v all_o to_o be_v sure_a on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o monkery_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o eastangle_v and_o certain_a other_o noble_n who_o they_o have_v draw_v to_o their_o part_n howbeit_o this_o matter_n pass_v not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o as_o they_o hope_v alpherus_fw-la for_o short_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o young_a king_n alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n who_o follow_v much_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o queen_n with_o other_o great_a man_n stout_o stand_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n drive_v out_o the_o monk_n from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n restore_v which_o king_n edgar_n before_o have_v set_v in_o and_o restore_v again_o the_o priest_n as_o ranulphus_fw-la say_v with_o their_o concubine_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o library_n of_o jornall_n i_o find_v it_o plain_o express_v with_o their_o wife_n the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a author_n be_v these_o alferus_n princeps_fw-la merciorum_fw-la caeterique_fw-la plures_fw-la eiectis_fw-la monachis_fw-la de_fw-la magnis_fw-la monasterijs_fw-la quos_fw-la rex_fw-la edgarus_n nuper_fw-la instituerat_fw-la clericos_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la reduxerunt_fw-la that_o be_v alterus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n edgari_fw-la with_o other_o great_a man_n mo_z drive_v out_o the_o monk_n from_o the_o great_a monastery_n who_o king_n edgar_n have_v there_o set_v in_o before_o &_o restore_v again_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o wyve_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v their_o lawful_a wife_n england_n the_o like_a before_o that_o in_o king_n inas_fw-la time_n be_v plain_a that_o bishop_n than_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n than_o set_v forth_o extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_v jornalensis_n which_o be_v these_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la filiolum_fw-la alterius_fw-la occidat_fw-la vel_fw-la patrinum_fw-la sit_fw-la simile_n cognationi_fw-la &_o
monument_n of_o book_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o dane_n by_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o m._n of_o the_o normanes_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n william_n chase_v they_o out_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o ship_n &_o take_v such_o displeasure_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n that_o he_o destroy_v the_o land_n from_o york_n to_o durham_n so_o that_o 9_o year_n after_o the_o province_n lie_v waste_v and_o uninaâ—â—red_a only_o except_o s._n johns_n land_n of_o beverley_n &_o the_o people_n theroft_a so_o strait_o be_v keep_v in_o penurye_n by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o king_n that_o as_o our_o english_a story_n say_v they_o eat_v rat_n cat_n and_o dog_n and_o other_o vermin_n also_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n malcolyn_n king_n of_o scot_n normande_n enter_v into_o northumberland_n &_o destroy_v the_o country_n &_o slay_v there_o much_o of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n after_o a_o lamentable_a sort_n and_o take_v some_o prisoner_n but_o within_o 2._o year_n after_o king_n william_n make_v such_o war_n upon_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o force_v malcolyn_n their_o king_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o this_o realm_n under_o this_o foreign_a conqueror_n which_o be_v now_o the_o five_o time_n that_o the_o say_a land_n with_o the_o inhabitance_n thereof_o have_v be_v scourge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n cesar._n then_o by_o the_o scot_n and_o picte_n as_o have_v be_v show_v afterward_o by_o the_o saxon_n again_o the_o saxon_n or_o englishman_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o britain_n with_o long_a quiet_a but_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o much_o subjection_n themselves_o under_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n before_n and_o that_o much_o more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o through_o all_o england_n if_o a_o english_a man_n have_v meet_v a_o dane_n upon_o a_o bridge_n he_o may_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n before_o the_o lord_n dane_n otherwise_o lurdane_n be_v pass_v and_o then_o if_o the_o english_a man_n have_v not_o give_v low_a reverence_n to_o the_o dane_n at_o his_o come_n by_o he_o â—as_v sure_a to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v with_o more_o as_o above_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o subjection_n almost_o continue_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelwolfus_n 230._o year_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o yet_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n thus_o cease_v not_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o normande_v against_o they_o who_o conquer_a and_o alter_v the_o whole_a realm_n after_o their_o own_o purpose_n in_o somuche_o that_o beside_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o law_n coigne_n and_o possession_n there_o be_v in_o no_o church_n of_o england_n almost_o any_o english_a bishop_n 6._o but_o only_o normand_n &_o foreigner_n place_v through_o all_o their_o diocese_n to_o such_o misery_n be_v this_o land_n then_o bring_v unto_o that_o not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n not_o one_o house_n be_v stand_v but_o also_o it_o be_v think_v reproachful_a to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n this_o punishment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n writer_n do_v assign_v bivers_o to_o diverse_a cause_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v touch_v of_o who_o some_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v cause_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n in_o primitiva_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la religio_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la splenduit_fw-la lornalen_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la deuce_n &_o episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la monachatum_fw-la vel_fw-la exilium_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la amore_fw-la appeterent_fw-la processu_fw-la verò_fw-la temporis_fw-la adeo_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o eye_n emarcuit_fw-la ut_fw-la gentem_fw-la nullam_fw-la proditione_n &_o nequitia_fw-la sibi_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la permitterent_fw-la iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o king_n and_o queen_n duke_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v ready_a for_o religion_n to_o forsake_v either_o liberty_n or_o country_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o such_o dissolutenes_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o other_o realm_n like_a unto_o they_o in_o iniquity_n edward_n etc._n etc._n again_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o king_n edward_n a_o little_a before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o normand_n testify_v how_o the_o king_n report_v of_o his_o own_o vision_n shall_v hear_v that_o for_o the_o great_a enormitye_n and_o misbehavior_n of_o the_o head_n duke_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o c._n year_n and_o one_o day_n which_o space_n be_v also_o see_v by_o william_n conqueror_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n &_o fifty_o and_o that_o his_o progeny_n so_o long_o shall_v continue_v britain_n again_o some_o writer_n entreat_v of_o this_o so_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o english_a people_n declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o follow_v nam_fw-la ficut_fw-la angl_n britones_n quds_o deus_fw-la disterminate_a proposuerat_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la humiliverant_fw-la &_o a_o term_n angliae_fw-la minus_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr fugaverant_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsi_fw-la duplici_fw-la persecutione_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o englishman_n do_v subdue_v the_o briton_n who_o god_n propose_v for_o their_o deserve_n to_o exterminate_v and_o they_o unjust_o do_v dispossess_v of_o their_o land_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v subdue_v and_o scourge_v with_o a_o double_a persecution_n first_o by_o the_o danes_n and_o after_o by_o the_o normanes_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o to_o these_o injury_n and_o iniqnity_n do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o english_a man_n hitherto_o recite_v let_v we_o add_v also_o the_o cruel_a villainy_n of_o this_o nation_n normand_n in_o murder_v and_o tthe_v of_o the_o innocent_a norman_n before_o who_o come_v as_o stranger_n with_o alfrede_n the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v despiteful_o put_v to_o death_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o little_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n who_o do_n be_v always_o just_a &_o right_a do_v suffer_v the_o norman_n so_o to_o prevail_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o which_o norman_n marriage_n and_o by_o their_o quarrel_n unto_o the_o realm_n three_o thing_n we_o may_v note_v &_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v and_o learn_v the_o righteous_a retribution_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o man_n second_o we_o may_v thereby_o note_v what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o leave_v no_o issue_n or_o sure_a succession_n behind_o they_o three_o what_o danger_n often_o do_v chance_n to_o realm_n public_o by_o foreign_a marriage_n with_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n at_o winchester_n of_o that_o clergy_n of_o england_n 1070._o at_o the_o which_o counsel_n be_v present_a two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o peter_n &_o john_n in_o this_o counsel_n the_o king_n be_v there_o himself_o present_a right_a be_v depose_v diverse_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n wtout_o any_o evident_a cause_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o norman_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o knight_n before_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o temporalty_n thereby_o to_o stand_v in_o more_o surety_n of_o the_o land_n amongst_o who_o also_o stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n be_v put_v down_o why_o for_o 3._o cause_n against_o he_o pretend_v the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v wrongful_o that_o byshoprike_v while_o robert_n the_o archbishop_n above_o mention_v pag._n 156._o be_v live_v the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o palle_v of_o benedict_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n which_o benedict_n for_o buy_v his_o popedom_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o third_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o occupy_v the_o say_v palle_v wtout_fw-fr licence_n and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o stigandus_fw-la well_o prove_v the_o benevolence_n of_o king_n william_n trust_v for_o where_o before_o the_o king_n seem_v in_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o do_v unto_o he_o great_a reverence_n then_o he_o change_v all_o his_o mildness_n into_o sterne_n &_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n stigandus_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o keep_v in_o
anselme_n with_o marry_a priest_n be_v run_v verse_n make_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n withal_o when_o reason_n can_v not_o serve_v which_o verse_n for_o the_o folly_n thereof_o i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v o_o malè_fw-la viventes_fw-la versus_fw-la audite_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ramsey_n vxores_fw-la vestras_fw-la quas_fw-la odit_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la linquite_n propter_fw-la eum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la qui_fw-la mortetro_fw-la phaeum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la facitis_fw-la inferna_fw-la claustra_fw-la petetis_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la iubet_fw-la ne_fw-la praesbyter_n ille_fw-la ministrer_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la vxorem_fw-la domini_fw-la quia_fw-la perdit_fw-la amorem_fw-la contradicentem_fw-la fore_fw-la dicimus_fw-la insipientem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la rancore_fw-fr loquor_fw-la haec_fw-la potius_fw-la sed_fw-la amore_fw-la 1103._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v the_o computation_n of_o our_o lord_n 1103._o a_o variance_n fall_v between_o king_n henry_n and_o anselme_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o how_o henry_n the_o foresay_a king_n have_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n invest_v 2._o bishop_n our_o roger_n which_o be_v his_o chauncelour_n cant._n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o another_o roger_n bishop_n of_o herford_n beside_o they_o diverse_a also_o he_o invest_v and_o diverse_a other_o like_a thing_n take_v he_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v god_n word_n allow_v well_o the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v this_o anselme_n swell_v fret_a and_o wax_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o will_v neither_o consent_v to_o it_o neither_o yet_o confirm_v they_o nor_o communicate_v nor_o talk_v friendly_a with_o they_o who_o the_o king_n have_v institute_v and_o invest_v but_o opprobrious_o call_v they_o abortive_n or_o child_n of_o destruction_n disdainful_o rebuke_v the_o gentle_a king_n as_o a_o defiler_n of_o religion_n and_o polluter_n of_o their_o holy_a ceremony_n as_o witness_v polydorus_n with_o this_o uncomely_a outrage_n the_o king_n be_v much_o displease_v as_o he_o may_v full_o well_o and_o require_v gerard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n york_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o allegiance_n to_o consecrate_v they_o who_o without_o delay_n do_v so_o well_o perform_v the_o same_o sane_v that_o one_o william_n gifford_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n refuse_v to_o take_v his_o consecration_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n worthy_o with_o he_o offend_a deprive_v he_o both_o of_o bishopric_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n moreover_o the_o king_n require_v of_o anselmus_fw-la the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n gestis_fw-la to_o do_v unto_o he_o homage_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o witness_v guliel_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontiff_a anglo_n also_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o say_a anselme_n whether_o that_o you_o will_v be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o geve_v investure_n as_o lanfrancus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v with_o his_o father_n to_o who_o anselme_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o in_o any_o time_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o lanfrancus_fw-la do_v moreover_o as_o concern_v homage_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o refuse_v allege_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n who_o his_o council_n of_o rome_n a_o little_a before_o have_v give_v forth_o open_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o all_o such_o lay_v person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o confer_v or_o geve_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n also_o upon_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n either_o yet_o shall_v consecrate_v any_o such_o receiver_n 〈…〉_o moreover_o he_o accurse_v at_o they_o that_o for_o benofice_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n shall_v subject_v themselves_o under_o the_o homage_n or_o service_n of_o any_o great_a man_n king_n prince_n duke_z or_o earl_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o it_o be_v unseemly_a say_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o thing_n very_o execrable_a that_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o so_o high_a work_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o create_v he_o with_o their_o cross_n which_o create_v all_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n ang._n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o slavery_n as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o filthy_a hand_n which_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v pollute_v in_o shameful_a touching_n robbery_n and_o bloodshed_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n of_o pope_n urban_n anselmus_fw-la allege_v for_o himself_o deny_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o king_n homage_n fear_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n upon_o this_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n on_o both_o part_n unto_o the_o pope_n than_o paschalis_fw-la who_o stout_o stand_v to_o the_o step_n and_o determination_n of_o urbane_n his_o predecessor_n will_v in_o no_o case_n decide_v to_o the_o king_n invest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o there_o be_v long_a disputation_n on_o both_o side_n for_o invest_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n contend_v that_o investing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n dignity_n wherefore_o the_o king_n call_v for_o anselmus_fw-la again_o require_v he_o either_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o void_v his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o anselmus_fw-la reply_v again_o require_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o so_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v for_o now_o the_o messenger_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n altogether_o bear_v with_o anselmus_fw-la then_o say_v the_o king_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n letter_n i_o will_v not_o forgo_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o kingdom_n for_o any_o pope_n thus_o the_o contention_n continue_v between_o they_o anselmus_fw-la say_v he_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o depart_v home_o to_o his_o church_n and_o there_o see_v who_o will_v offer_v he_o any_o violence_n and_o so_o do_v not_o long_o after_o message_n come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o anselme_n request_v he_o after_o a_o gentle_a sort_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n again_o to_o set_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n begin_v whereunto_o anselme_n grant_v and_o come_v rome_n then_o be_v new_a ambassador_n send_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v something_o qualify_v and_o moderate_v or_o rather_o abolish_v the_o streitnesse_n of_o the_o roman_a decree_n before_o mention_v on_o the_o part_n of_o anselmus_fw-la go_v two_o monk_n baldwinus_n and_o alexander_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n be_v send_v two_o bishop_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o herbert_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o king_n letter_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n contain_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v patri_fw-la venerabili_fw-la paschali_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la promotioni_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la congaudeo_fw-la petens_fw-la ut_fw-la amicitia_fw-la quae_fw-la patri_fw-la meo_fw-la cum_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la suis_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la illibata_fw-la permaneat_fw-la vnde_fw-la ut_fw-la dilectio_fw-la &_o benignitas_fw-la a_o i_o videatur_fw-la sumere_fw-la initium_fw-la beneficium_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n habuit_fw-la vobis_fw-la mitto_fw-la eosque_fw-la honores_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angl._n habuit_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integrè_fw-la obtineam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angl._n non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o deiectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angl._n populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la pateretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utillori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la invitus_fw-la faciam_fw-la &_o a_o vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedore_n obedientia_fw-la in_o english_a to_o the_o reverend_a father_n paschal_n the_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n greeting_n for_o this_o your_o promotion_n into_o the_o see_v of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n
be_v so_o sudden_o discharge_v of_o the_o chancellorship_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v five_o year_n in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o whitson-weeke_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o the_o next_o day_n consecrate_v bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o priesthood_n of_o this_o man_n i_o find_v the_o history_n to_o vary_v in_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o for_o if_o he_o be_v benefice_v and_o chaplain_n to_o theobald_n &_o afterward_o archdeacon_n as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v no_o other_o like_a but_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n before_o &_o not_o as_o our_o most_o english_a story_n say_v make_v priest_n in_o one_o day_n and_o archbishop_n the_o next_o but_o howsoever_o this_o matter_n pass_v here_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v see_v what_o great_a benefit_n the_o k._n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o what_o great_a love_n have_v be_v between_o they_o both_o now_o after_o that_o becket_n be_v thus_o promote_v what_o variance_n and_o discord_n happen_v between_o they_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o variance_n be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a as_o first_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n the_o king_n officer_n gather_v archb._n of_o every_o one_o hide_v money_n through_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o king_n will_v have_v take_v it_o to_o his_o coffer_n but_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o which_o every_o man_n give_v willing_o he_o shall_v not_o coâ—â—t_v as_o his_o proper_a rent_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o where_o a_o priest_n be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a accuse_v the_o priest_n earnest_o afore_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n his_o diocesan_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v desire_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v on_o he_o the_o priest_n be_v put_v to_o his_o purgation_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o the_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o archb._n command_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n &_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o abbey_n to_o do_v perpetual_a penance_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v diverse_a other_o handle_v for_o like_a cause_n but_o none_o put_v to_o death_n nor_o lose_a joint_n nor_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o like_a pain_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o where_o a_o cannon_n of_o bruis_n do_v revile_v the_o king_n justice_n the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a the_o archbishop_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n anger_n command_v the_o cannon_n to_o be_v whip_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n for_o certain_a year_n but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o gentic_a punishment_n because_o it_o rather_o increase_v their_o boldness_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o assemble_v at_o westminster_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o king_n earnest_o command_v that_o such_o wicked_a clerk_n shall_v have_v no_o privilege_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o jayler_n because_o they_o pass_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spiriturll_a correction_n and_o this_o he_o say_v also_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o law_n have_v decree_v the_o archbishop_n counsel_v with_o e_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n answer_v probable_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v hearty_o the_o king_n gentleness_n so_o the_o quietness_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n that_o under_o christ_n our_o new_a king_n and_o under_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v bring_v in_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o punishment_n into_o his_o realm_n upon_o the_o new_a choose_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o old_a decrec_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o oft_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v suffer_v it_o the_o king_n move_v therewith_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n allege_v again_o and_o exact_v the_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o grandfather_n observe_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n &_o other_o privilege_v person_n inquire_v likewise_o of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o or_o else_o now_o in_o his_o reign_n will_v condenne_v that_o which_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o grandfather_n be_v well_o allow_v to_o which_o law_n &_o custom_n the_o say_a thomas_n do_v partly_o grant_v and_o partly_o not_o grant_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o which_o foresay_a law_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o xxviii_o or_o xxix_o whereof_o i_o think_v here_o to_o recite_v certain_a not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n whereunto_o thomas_n becket_n do_v grant_v 1._o that_o no_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o husband_n man_n child_n and_o bondman_n child_n custom_n without_o the_o assent_n or_o testimonial_a of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o &_o if_o their_o son_n become_v clerk_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o lord_n 2._o and_o if_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a church_n hold_v any_o lie_v fee_n in_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v do_v therefore_o the_o king_n the_o service_n that_o belonlonge_v thereto_o as_o upon_o jury_n assize_n of_o land_n and_o judgement_n save_v only_o at_o execution_n do_v of_o death_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n be_v the_o king_n traitor_n and_o have_v take_v the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o take_v he_o out_o 4._o also_o if_o any_o felon_n good_n be_v bring_v to_o holy_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v none_o such_o keep_v there_o for_o every_o felon_n good_n be_v the_o king_n 5._o that_o no_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n these_o article_n follow_v thomas_n agree_v not_o unto_o 1._o if_o that_o between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v any_o strive_n for_o church_n good_n they_o will_v the_o ple_n shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n court_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o a_o book_n he_o shall_v procure_v no_o hurt_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o none_o of_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n be_v denounce_v accurse_v and_o be_v come_v again_o to_o amendment_n the_o king_n will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v swear_v but_o only_o find_v surety_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v award_v 4._o the_o four_o that_o no_o man_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o in_o service_n shall_v be_v accurse_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o bishopprickes_n &_o abbaye_v that_o be_v vacant_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o such_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o prelate_n thereto_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o first_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n 6._o if_o any_o ple_fw-fr be_v to_o consistory_n bring_v they_o shall_v appeal_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o bishops_z court_n and_o from_o the_o bishops_n court_n to_o the_o archbyshop_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o further_o so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o complaint_n of_o holy_a church_n must_v come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n 7._o that_o all_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v through_o trouthplyght_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o temporal_a court_n 8._o that_o the_o peter_n penny_n which_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v gather_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o king_n 9_o if_o any_o clerk_n for_o felony_n be_v take_v and_o so_o prove_v he_o shall_v be_v first_o disgrade_v and_o then_o through_o judgement_n to_o be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o be_v draw_v other_o law_n and_o constitution_n make_v at_o claredoun_n in_o normandy_n and_o send_v to_o england_n whereunto_o becket_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o agree_v he_o be_v then_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n 1._o claredoun_n if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o the_o archbish._n of_o canterb_fw-ge any_o writing_n contain_v any_o indicte_n or_o curse_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v apprehend_v without_o delay_n for_o a_o traitor_n and_o execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o no_o monk_n nor_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n without_o a_o passport_n
affection_n than_o prudence_n to_o allow_v &_o approve_v what_o soever_o they_o do_v yet_o for_o i_o to_o judge_v upon_o this_o reverend_a man_n very_o i_o think_v not_o his_o do_n &_o act_n to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a or_o to_o be_v allow_v forasmuch_o as_o thereof_o come_v no_o utility_n but_o only_o the_o anger_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o king_n whereupon_o afterward_o spring_v so_o great_a mischief_n although_o the_o king_n that_o he_o do_v may_v proceed_v of_o a_o certain_a laudable_a zeal_n like_v as_o in_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n by_o his_o example_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v declare_v he_o therein_o to_o be_v rebukeable_a albeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o good_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o follow_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o these_o word_n literas_fw-la have_v in_o angliam_fw-la ad_fw-la suspensonem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la praemissas_fw-la ipse_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la zelo_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la feruidâ—s_fw-la uâ—rùm_fw-la a_o plene_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la novit_fw-la deus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la enim_fw-la paruitati_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la conceditur_fw-la de_fw-la tanti_fw-la viri_fw-la actibus_fw-la temerè_fw-la iudicare_fw-la puto_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o molli_fw-la ad_fw-la huc_fw-la teneraque_fw-la regis_fw-la concordia_fw-la minus_fw-la providè_fw-la egisset_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n periculo_fw-la tolerari_fw-la potuissent_fw-la ratione_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o compensatione_fw-la pacis_fw-la dissimulanda_fw-la dixisse+_n iuxta_fw-la illud_fw-la propheticum_fw-la prudens_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la tacebit_fw-la quia_fw-la tempus_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o venerabli_fw-la pontifice_fw-la tunc_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la laudandum_fw-la esse_fw-la iudico_fw-la nec_fw-la vituperare_fw-la praesumo_fw-la sed_fw-la dico_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la modice_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la a_o sancto_fw-la viro_fw-la per_fw-la zeli_fw-la immoderatiores_fw-la impetum_fw-la est_fw-la excessum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la quae_fw-la consecata_fw-la noscitur_fw-la igne_fw-la passionis_fw-la excoctum_fw-la ita_fw-la quip_n sanccti_fw-la viri_fw-la vel_fw-la amandi_fw-la vel_fw-la laudandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la illis_fw-la long_a impares_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la vel_fw-la fuisse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la vel_fw-la amemus_fw-la vel_fw-la laudemus_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la eos_fw-la sine_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la imitari_fw-la debemus_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la dicat_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fiant_fw-la esse_fw-la imitabise_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la sed_fw-la sapientèr_n &_o cautè_fw-la debent_fw-la laudari_fw-la ut_fw-la sva_fw-la deo_fw-la praerogatina_fw-la seruetur_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la utique_fw-la laudibê°_n nemo_fw-la potestesse_n nimius_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la laudare_fw-la conetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v before_o for_o the_o impend_a of_o the_o bishop_n he_o pursue_v with_o burn_a zeal_n of_o justice_n but_o whether_o according_a to_o knowledge_n god_n know_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o rude_a and_o slender_a wit_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o do_n of_o such_o a_o perion_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o so_o circumspect_o as_o he_o ought_v consider_v the_o time_n and_o that_o the_o concord_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n as_o yet_o be_v but_o soft_a and_o tender_a who_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o peace_n may_v have_v forbear_v or_o dissemble_v such_o thing_n which_o without_o any_o peril_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v well_o enough_o according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a say_n a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o time_n will_v keep_v silence_n because_o the_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o wherefore_o as_o the_o do_n of_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n i_o judge_v in_o that_o behalf_n not_o to_o be_v commend_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o discommend_v they_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o that_o holy_a man_n through_o immoderate_a violence_n of_o zeal_n do_v exceed_v in_o a_o part_n therein_o the_o same_o be_v excoct_v again_o and_o purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o afterward_o ensit_v and_o so_o far_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v love_v or_o praise_v of_o we_o which_o know_v ourselves_o much_o inferior_a to_o their_o virtue_n that_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v man_n &_o also_o know_v to_o be_v man_n therein_o we_o neither_o hold_v with_o they_o nor_o commend_v they_o but_o only_o such_o thing_n wherein_o without_o all_o danger_n or_o scruple_n we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v they_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v in_o all_o thing_n general_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v but_o considerate_o &_o with_o advisement_n wherein_o they_o deserve_v praise_n so_o that_o the_o only_a prerogative_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n in_o who_o praise_n no_o man_n can_v exceed_v how_o servant_n foever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o praise_v etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v yet_o more_o what_o the_o say_a author_n write_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n wrath_n &_o becket_n fault_n plusquam_fw-la 100_o homicidia_fw-la a_o clericis_fw-la commissa_fw-la sub_fw-la hen_n ij_o dicuntur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la plectendis_fw-la rex_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la vehementior_fw-la sed_fw-la huius_fw-la immoderationis_fw-la regiae_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tantum_fw-la respicit_fw-la culpa_fw-la quantum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n processit_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la cumenim_fw-la sacri_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la canon_n clericos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la facinorosos_fw-la &_o gravioribus_fw-la irretitos_fw-la criminibus_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la leviorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la reos_fw-la degradari_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la millia_fw-la talium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la innumeras_fw-la inter_fw-la pauca_fw-la grana_fw-la paleas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n contineat_fw-la tamen_fw-la quam_fw-la paucos_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la retro_fw-la annis_fw-la clericos_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it contigit_fw-la officio_fw-la privari_fw-la nempe_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dum_fw-la defendendis_fw-la magis_fw-la clericorum_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la quam_fw-la corum_fw-la vitijs_fw-la corrigendis_fw-la tesecandisque_fw-la invigilantâ—arbitrantur_fw-la obsequium_fw-la se_fw-la praestare_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sifacinoroso_n clericos_fw-la quos_fw-la pro_fw-la officij_fw-la debito_fw-la canonicae_fw-la vigore_fw-la censurae_fw-la coercere_fw-la debeant_fw-la contra_fw-la publicam_fw-la tucantur_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la vnden_fw-mi clerici_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o sortem_fw-la domini_fw-la vocati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la stellae_fw-la in_o firmamento_fw-la coeli_fw-la positae_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la lucere_fw-la deberent_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la habentes_fw-la pro_fw-la impunitate_fw-la agendi_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la libuerit_fw-la licentiam_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la neque_fw-la deum_fw-la cvius_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tardare_fw-la videtur_fw-la nenque_fw-la homines_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la reverentur_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o episcopalis_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la languida_fw-la &_o seculari_fw-la eos_fw-la iurisdictioni_fw-la sacri_fw-la eximat_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la that_o be_v more_o than_o 100_o murder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o punish_v of_o who_o the_o king_n be_v somewhat_o to_o vehement_a but_o the_o fault_n say_v he_o of_o this_o immoderate_a deal_n of_o the_o king_n rest_v most_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o proceed_v of_o they_o for_o where_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o command_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_a but_o such_o as_o be_v spot_v with_o light_a crune_n shall_v be_v disgrade_v whereof_o have_v we_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o whole_a swarm_n of_o such_o now_o in_o england_n as_o innumerable_a chasse_n among_o the_o little_a good_a grain_n and_o yet_o how_o few_o do_v we_o see_v these_o many_o year_n in_o england_n deprive_v of_o their_o office_n for_o why_o the_o bishop_n while_o they_o labour_v more_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o church_n man_n then_o to_o correct_v their_o vice_n think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o the_o church_n great_a service_n if_o they_o rescue_v and_o defend_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o church_n man_n against_o public_a discipline_n who_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o punish_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a whereupon_o the_o church_n man_n such_o as_o be_v sort_v peculiar_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o aught_o like_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o earth_n by_o word_n &_o example_n take_v licence_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o just_a neither_o reverence_n god_n who_o judgement_n seem_v to_o tarry_v neither_o man_n set_v in_o authority_n when_o
dissolve_v the_o build_n of_o his_o new_a church_n lambeth_n though_o he_o change_v the_o place_n yet_o think_v not_o to_o change_v his_o intent_n and_o therefore_o make_v exchange_n of_o land_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n of_o rochester_n purchase_v of_o they_o their_o ground_n in_o lambeth_n a_o 1191._o which_o do_v he_o come_v to_o his_o clerk_n who_o he_o have_v place_v to_o be_v canon_n in_o his_o new_a college_n of_o hakington_n and_o will_v they_o to_o remove_v all_o their_o good_n &_o furniture_n to_o lambeth_n over_o against_o westminster_n where_o he_o erect_v for_o they_o a_o other_o church_n and_o there_o place_v the_o say_v canon_n about_o which_o college_n of_o lambeth_n afterward_o much_o trouble_v likewise_o ensue_v by_o the_o stir_v of_o the_o say_a monk_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o time_n of_o hubert_n the_o archbish_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1196._o furthermore_o after_o the_o depose_n of_o roger_n norys_n pryor_n of_o cant._n aforesaid_a baldwyn_n the_o archb_n enforesaid_a to_o grant_v they_o a_o other_o prior_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o covent_n assign_v olbernus_fw-la to_o their_o prior_n who_o have_v take_v part_n before_o with_o the_o archbish_n but_o the_o monk_n not_o please_v with_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o baldwine_n the_o archb._n remove_v he_o again_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o this_o catholic_a tragedy_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n and_o their_o archb._n scarce_o worth_a the_o rehearsal_n rehearse_v notwithstanding_o this_o i_o think_v to_o geve_v that_o reader_n to_o see_v of_o purpose_n first_o to_o show_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o stout_a sturdine_n of_o this_o monkishe_a generation_n who_o profess_v profound_a humility_n in_o their_o coat_n what_o little_a humility_n they_o have_v in_o their_o hart_n what_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o what_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o religion_n this_o one_o example_n among_o a_o thousand_o other_o may_v geve_v some_o experience_n monkery_n second_o that_o the_o posterity_n now_o may_v see_v how_o little_a king_n can_v then_o do_v in_o their_o own_o realm_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o three_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v more_o notorious_o appear_v to_o all_o reader_n pope_n what_o strife_n and_o debate_n what_o dissension_n and_o division_n what_o little_a unity_n and_o concord_n have_v always_o follow_v the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n church_n wheresoever_o the_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o usurp_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n prevail_v for_o not_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o monkishe_a house_n of_o cant._n what_o church_n cathedral_n collegiate_n or_o conuentuall_a what_o sea_n church_n monastery_n or_o chapel_n be_v under_o all_o the_o pope_n government_n but_o ever_o there_o happen_v some_o variance_n either_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archb_n as_o between_o k._n william_n &_o lancfranck_n king_n henry_n 1._o and_o anselme_n king_n stephen_n and_o richard_n king_n henry_n 2._o and_o becket_n king_n john_n &_o stephen_n lancton_n king_n henry_n 3._o and_o boniface_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o between_o archb_n and_o archb_n for_o make_v profession_n for_o caryeng_v yâ—_z cross_n for_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o between_o archbishop_n and_o their_o suffragans_n or_o between_o archbishop_n and_o their_o covente_n or_o between_o bishop_n and_o monk_n between_o deane_n and_o the_o chapter_n between_o monk_n and_o secular_a priest_n monk_n of_o one_o sort_n against_o a_o other_o friar_n of_o one_o order_n against_o a_o other_o student_n against_o friar_n town_n man_n against_o scholar_n etc._n etc._n church_n as_o for_o example_n what_o discord_n be_v between_o the_o archb_n of_o canterbury_n and_z richard_n archbish_n of_o york_n between_o lancfrancus_n and_o archb_n thomas_n between_o theobalde_a archb_n of_o cant._n and_o silvester_n abbot_n of_o s._n austin_n between_o walter_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o silvester_n abbot_n aforesaid_a between_o william_n archb_n of_o cant._n and_o jeremias_n prior_n of_o cant._n a_o 1144._o between_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n and_o o_o do_v their_o prior_n for_o translate_n the_o relic_n of_o dunstane_n between_o king_n stephen_n and_o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o roger_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o son_n a_o 1138._o between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o anacletus_fw-la the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n the_o cardinal_n for_o money_n say_v gernasius_fw-la sometime_o hold_v with_o the_o one_o sometime_o with_o the_o other_o at_z at_z last_o the_o election_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o sore_a battle_n between_o lotharius_n emperor_n &_o rogerius_n duke_n of_o apulia_n a_o 1137._o also_o between_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o and_o frederick_n emperor_n 2._o between_o r._n henry_n 3._o and_o william_n rale_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o the_o king_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o winchester_n town_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o he_o a_o 1250._o between_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterb._n and_o canon_n of_o s._n paul_n item_n paris_n between_o the_o say_a boniface_n and_o monk_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n who_o sit_v there_o in_o harness_n in_o his_o visitation_n a_o 1250._o between_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n a_o 1251._o iten_fw-ge between_o the_o foresay_a william_n rale_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o hospital_n in_o soutwarke_n a_o 1252._o between_o the_o say_a boniface_n and_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n grosthead_n for_o geve_v of_o prebend_n a_o 1253._o between_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n for_o choose_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o r._n henry_n 3_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o discord_n church_n which_o cost_v so_o much_o money_n between_o edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterb._n and_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n for_o choose_v richard_n wandour_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n a_o 1238._o between_o robert_n gro_v bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o house_n for_o which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o travail_v to_o rome_n a_o 1244._o between_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n delegate_v to_o archbishop_n baldwine_n and_o robert_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o his_o council_n at_o westminster_n a_o 1190._o between_o the_o abbot_n of_o bardeney_n and_o the_o say_v gro_v about_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o abbay_n a_o 1243._o item_n between_o the_o covent_n of_o canterb._n &_o the_o say_a robert_n bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n a_o 1243._o between_o hugo_n b._n of_o durham_n and_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o 1189._o between_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n &_o the_o canon_n of_o york_n for_o not_o receive_v he_o with_o procession_n a_o 1190._o between_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o his_o covent_n of_o black_a monk_n who_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o have_v much_o ado_n to_o still_o and_o agree_v a_o 1249._o item_n between_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n &_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n likewise_o between_o nicolas_n bysh_a of_o durhan_n and_o john_n abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n a_o 1246._o also_o between_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o monk_n there_o for_o the_o house_n of_o lambeth_n a_o 1146._o and_o what_o a_o stir_n be_v between_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o the_o gray_a friar_n mention_v in._n math._n paris_n for_o superiority_n a_o 1243._o also_o between_o the_o say_a gray_a friar_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n about_o ix_o conclusion_n and_o condemn_v of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v erroneous_a 167._o 1._o concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o man_n glorify_v 2._o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v love_n 4._o whether_o man_n glorify_a shall_v be_v in_o coelo_fw-la empyreo_fw-la or_o in_o coelo_fw-la christallino_n 5._o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v evil_a and_o never_o good_a 6._o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o verity_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o god_n 7._o that_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o instant_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n 8._o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n never_o have_v whereby_o he_o may_v stand_v no_o more_o have_v adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n 9_o that_o he_o which_o have_v meliora_fw-la naturalia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o perfect_a strength_n of_o nature_n work_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o full_a measure_n of_o necessity_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o
bishop_n this_o wicked_a use_n and_o custom_n grow_v that_o unless_o the_o emperor_n elect_a &_o crown_v will_v geve_v unto_o they_o such_o like_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o their_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n which_o for_o that_o intent_n they_o devise_v furthermore_o â—_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n willing_a to_o show_v himself_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o restrain_v any_o privilege_n that_o may_v benefit_n the_o same_o give_v &_o admit_v those_o constitution_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v desire_v and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o their_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o his_o doing_n he_o deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n a_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v even_o what_o they_o lift_v &_o all_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o proscription_n bring_v what_o emperor_n or_o king_n under_o coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_fw-mi they_o list_v and_o keep_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o certain_a band_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o start_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o proscript_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v release_v before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n again_o fred._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatloever_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v in_o any_o point_n displease_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o then_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o unless_o within_o a_o year_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o again_o by_o this_o their_o principal_a law_n he_o be_v in_o the_o proscript_n and_o often_o it_o chance_v that_o prince_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o proscript_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o frederick_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n finish_v dominion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ample_a manner_n as_o be_v partly_o describe_v be_v gratify_v and_o yet_o large_a constitution_n to_o they_o confirm_v he_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o stay_v the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n for_o the_o better_a tranquillity_n of_o himself_o and_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o dominion_n where_o he_o hear_v of_o certain_a that_o begin_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v new_a faction_n against_o he_o among_o who_o be_v find_v thomas_n and_o richard_n the_o brethren_n of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o earl_n of_o anaquinos_n that_o hold_v certain_a castle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o neopolitanes_n from_o he_o by_o force_n which_o castle_n he_o besiege_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o he_o in_o they_o find_v richard_n he_o take_v and_o send_v as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o sicilia_n but_o thomas_n escape_v and_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n whither_o also_o repair_v certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v conspirator_n against_o frederick_n as_o also_o such_o other_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n cause_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o 3._o to_o gratify_v again_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v upon_o he_o under_o his_o nose_n succour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o thing_n when_o frederick_n understode_v he_o begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o unseemlinesse_n of_o that_o his_o fact_n curse_v against_o who_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o chase_v &_o vex_v that_o he_o immediate_o without_o far_a delay_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n thomas_n fazellus_n declare_v the_o detestation_n or_o defiance_n to_o happen_v between_o they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o those_o which_o be_v find_v traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n certain_a bishop_n which_o fle_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v his_o aid_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o savour_n those_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v banish_v and_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v and_o say_v further_o that_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o byshoppe_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o he_o whereunto_o frederick_n thus_o repli_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o 400._o demand_n year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o their_o dominion_n may_v lawful_o commit_v to_o apt_a and_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o same_o such_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o charge_n as_o within_o their_o territorye_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v that_o he_o look_v to_o have_v the_o like_a priviliege_n &_o authority_n also_o that_o other_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o have_v it_o and_o far_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o his_o father_n henry_n &_o frederick_n his_o grandfather_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be-before_a they_o have_v neither_o have_v he_o so_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o of_o honorius_n himself_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n which_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o further_o friderick_n be_v chafe_v and_o move_v with_o these_o demand_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a hart_n be_v satisfy_v whereunto_o will_v this_o ambitious_a desire_n grow_v with_o such_o like_a word_n more_o repeat_v certain_a injury_n and_o conspiracy_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o by_o honorius_n as_o innocentius_n 3._o his_o predecessor_n as_o also_o other_o like_a injury_n of_o pope_n to_o his_o ancestor_n practise_v what_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v this_o so_o incredible_a boldness_n and_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o bishop_n bishop_n boe_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v honorius_n that_o i_o will_v hazard_v both_o the_o seignory_n of_o my_o empire_n and_o crown_n of_o my_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v suffer_v he_o thus_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o majesty_n thomas_n fazellus_n lib._n 8._o now_o because_o much_o disquictnes_n and_o controversy_n have_v arisen_a for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o all_o christendom_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n several_o for_o and_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v and_o deprive_v of_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o fridericke_n which_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o arrogant_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o a_o other_o i_o think_v good_a not_o with_o silence_n to_o over_o pass_v but_o somewhat_o to_o say_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v both_o sufficient_a &_o good_a which_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v right_a easy_a to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o by_o synodall_n decree_n &_o counsel_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v may_v easy_o be_v prove_v as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n subject_n may_v further_o be_v corroborate_v and_o make_v good_a whereunto_o appertain_v certain_a place_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n &_o special_o in_o these_o canon_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 32_o and_o 63_o distinction_n farthermore_o when_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n begin_v to_o embrace_v christ_n his_o religion_n both_o for_o honour_n and_o order_n sake_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v convenient_a &_o by_o they_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a functiou_n and_o chief_a in_o authority_n shall_v either_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v
a_o great_a army_n besiege_v the_o city_n ferraria_n that_o always_o love_v the_o emperor_n full_a well_o which_o city_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v assaut_v sharp_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o month_n and_o can_v not_o win_v the_o same_o he_o devise_v with_o himself_o to_o send_v for_o salingwerra_n out_o of_o the_o town_n by_o way_n of_o a_o parley_n promise_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o he_o for_o his_o safe_a return_n who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o hugo_n rambartus_fw-la that_o say_v without_o peril_n he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o parley_n be_v come_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o prevent_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n take_v he_o as_o prisoner_n contrary_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n example_n and_o thus_o gate_n he_o ferraria_n and_o deliver_v the_o keep_v thereof_o to_o azones_n astensis_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n thus_o falsify_v his_o troth_n and_o circumvent_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr &_o old_a man_n salingwerra_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o pope_n friendly_a historiographer_n to_o be_v but_o a_o stratagem_n or_o warlike_a policy_n but_o to_o return_v again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o venetian_a navy_n at_o the_o mount_n garganum_n chase_v 12._o galley_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o cost_n pope_n &_o spoil_v burn_v and_o waste_v all_o the_o region_n and_o far_o take_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n great_a ship_n be_v drive_v by_o tempest_n and_o weather_n into_o the_o haven_n sipontinum_fw-la fraught_v with_o man_n and_o munition_n fredericus_fw-la again_o get_v on_o his_o side_n the_o lucenses_n the_o uolaterane_n the_o genenses_n the_o aretine_n and_o diverse_a city_n beside_o in_o hetruria_n to_o help_v that_o country_n come_v to_o pisas_n and_o uiterbium_n which_o take_v part_n with_o he_o some_o say_v that_o the_o name_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o gibellin_n &_o guelph_n spring_v from_o frederick_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v spy_v and_o know_v have_v recourse_n to_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n in_o italy_n which_o take_v part_n with_o and_o favour_v the_o pope_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gibelline_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o guelph_n but_o for_o that_o both_o blondus_n and_o platina_n and_o some_o other_o bring_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o but_o only_o by_o slender_a conjecture_n i_o rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la hermanus_n antonius_n come_v florentinus_n and_o other_o such_o writer_n which_o say_v that_o these_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n in_o italy_n take_v their_o beginning_n of_o conradus_n 3_o fredericus_fw-la his_o great_a uncle_n be_v emperor_n and_o that_o these_o guelph_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o guelphus_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o henry_n the_o proud_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v gibelline_n be_v appoint_v either_o of_o conradus_n himself_o or_o else_o of_o his_o son_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o lordship_n of_o uaiblingen_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o pope_n italy_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o frederick_n be_v come_v to_o uiterbium_n he_o be_v very_o heavy_a for_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o good_a will_n of_o which_o city_n the_o pope_n much_o mistrust_v he_o therefore_o cause_v a_o supplication_n to_o be_v draw_v portray_v about_o the_o same_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n &_o with_o a_o sharp_a and_o contumelious_a oration_n he_o much_o deface_v the_o emperor_n promise_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o give_v they_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o many_o as_o will_v arm_v themselves_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n now_o when_o the_o emperor_n march_v somewhat_o near_o to_o rome_n gate_n behold_v those_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v with_o his_o goodly_a spectacle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o with_o his_o allure_a oration_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o and_o mark_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v forth_o in_o battle_n against_o he_o disdain_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n soldier_n who_o have_v be_v thereunto_o so_o beneficial_a geve_v a_o fierce_a charge_n upon_o they_o put_v they_o soon_o to_o flight_n and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o take_v cut_v off_o that_o badge_n from_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v from_o thence_o he_o march_v into_o campania_n &_o his_o own_o kingdom_n levy_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n &_o muster_v new_a band_n and_o augment_v his_o army_n and_o in_o these_o band_n he_o retain_v the_o saracen_n also_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v find_v the_o saracen_n the_o more_o trusty_a unto_o he_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o inhabit_v in_o a_o city_n name_v luceria_n for_o which_o thing_n although_o the_o papistical_a writer_n do_v great_o blame_v and_o opprobrious_o write_v of_o frederick_n pope_n yet_o notwythstanding_n nicholaus_fw-la machivellus_fw-la do_v write_v that_o therefore_o he_o retain_v they_o lest_o that_o through_o the_o pope_n execrable_a curse_n he_o shall_v be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o soldier_n as_o be_v fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n a_o little_a before_o his_o grandfather_n when_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o pope_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v after_o this_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v great_o afflict_v by_o battle_n the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a consort_n such_o as_o conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v &_o destroy_v beneventum_n the_o mount_n casenum_fw-la &_o sora_n for_o that_o they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o frederick_n when_o he_o have_v man_v the_o city_n aquila_n march_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a host_n both_o of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n to_o picenum_n that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n in_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o besiege_v the_o strong_a town_n of_o war_n name_v asculinum_fw-la which_o be_v also_o convert_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o rebellion_n he_o there_o have_v understanding_n what_o the_o pope_n assistant_n have_v do_v with_o the_o prince_n electour_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n germany_n especial_o with_o wenseslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o otho_n palatinus_n write_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o first_o he_o show_v how_o that_o those_o contumely_n and_o spiteful_a word_n which_o the_o pope_n bluster_v out_o against_o he_o be_v light_n upon_o himself_o and_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v to_o they_o of_o late_a such_o hart_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v become_v so_o lofty_a that_o not_o only_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n under_o their_o obedience_n but_o also_o seek_v how_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o say_v that_o they_o can_v err_v neither_o yet_o be_v subject_a or_o bind_v to_o any_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n what_o they_o listen_v neither_o that_o any_o account_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v or_o demand_v of_o their_o do_n or_o else_o to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o any_o so_o impudent_a be_v they_o in_o these_o their_o affirmation_n and_o further_o as_o prince_n they_o command_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o man_n believe_v every_o thing_n they_o say_v how_o great_a a_o lie_n soever_o it_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o this_o covetousness_n of_o he_o all_o thing_n go_v backward_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v subvert_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o enemy_n be_v find_v more_o hurtful_a or_o perilous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o he_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o great_a charge_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n appoint_v and_o commit_v see_v and_o perceive_v to_o his_o great_a peril_n god_n their_o good_a heart_n will_n &_o practice_n towards_o he_o will_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o hability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n &_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o so_o very_a a_o wolf_n persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o place_n and_o that_o a_o true_a &_o careful_a shepherd_n of_o god_n flock_n may_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o empire_n that_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o no_o hinderer_n but_o furtherer_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o proceed_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o also_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v into_o
omit_v for_o that_o even_o from_o and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n spring_v up_o the_o very_a welspringe_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o sect_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o other_o swarm_n of_o popish_a order_n which_o with_o their_o gross_a and_o horrible_a superstition_n have_v encumber_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o repetition_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o the_o great_a grandsire_n of_o that_o foul_a monster_n transustantiation_n and_o auricular_a confession_n with_o the_o friar_n dominick_n and_o franciscane_a friar_n thomas_n aquinas_n jacobus_n the_o uoragine_n uincentius_n with_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o coiner_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n and_o the_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n as_o also_o bonaventure_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la with_o pope_n urbane_n the_o 4._o silesiae_fw-la first_o founder_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o procuror_fw-la of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n christendom_n beside_o durandus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o follow_v further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o tartarianes_n about_o the_o year_n 1240._o issue_v out_o of_o moscovia_n into_o the_o part_n of_o polonia_n make_v great_a waste_n in_o christendom_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prince_n about_o polonia_n be_v at_o variance_n amongst_o themselves_o locust_n use_v none_o other_o remedy_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o heap_n of_o mass_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o relieve_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v their_o trouble_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n muster_v like_o locust_n invade_v the_o part_n of_o europe_n with_o two_o mighty_a army_n whereof_o the_o one_o enter_v upon_o polonia_n make_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o many_o christian_n from_o thence_o captive_n the_o other_o overrun_v hungaria_n make_v no_o less_o spoil_n there_o add_v hereunto_o a_o other_o fresh_a army_n of_o tartarianes_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000000._o who_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n joininge_v themselves_o together_o enter_v into_o muscovia_n and_o cracovia_n and_o make_v most_o horrible_a slaughter_n spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n noble_a nor_o unnoble_a within_o the_o land_n from_o thence_o pass_v to_o uratislavia_n make_v great_a spoil_n there_o also_o and_o think_n there_o to_o win_v the_o castle_n be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o prayer_n of_o good_a people_n discomfit_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n of_o man_n by_o thundringe_n and_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n in_o most_o terrible_a wise_n the_o same_o year_n immediate_o after_o easter_n a_o other_o army_n of_o tartarian_n be_v gather_v against_o lignicium_fw-la draw_v near_o to_o germnany_n by_o the_o bruyte_n whereof_o the_o germayne_v be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n be_v altogether_o dismay_v but_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o lack_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o governor_n amongst_o they_o all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v special_o by_o the_o mischievous_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_n pope_n raise_v variance_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o dentry_n prince_n of_o polonia_n and_o silicia_n gather_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v vanquish_v do_v encounter_v with_o he_o but_o in_o fine_a his_o whole_a army_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o slay_v notwithstanding_o which_o overthrow_n of_o christian_n it_o please_v god_n to_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o say_v tartarianes_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v any_o further_a or_o near_o into_o germany_n but_o retire_v for_o that_o time_n into_o they_o country_n again_o slay_v who_o recount_v their_o victory_n by_o take_v each_o man_n but_o one_o ear_n of_o every_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v slay_v find_v the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o fill_v it_o great_a sack_n full_a of_o ear_n nevertherles_a after_o this_o viz_o the_o year_n 1260._o the_o same_o tartarianes_n have_v the_o moskovite_n to_o their_o guide_n return_v again_o into_o polonia_n and_o cratonia_n where_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n they_o overranne_n the_o land_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n over_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o silesia_n and_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n in_o this_o lamentable_a case_n they_o have_v utter_o waste_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o this_o year_n also_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n richard_n king_n of_o almaigne_n die_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o barchamsted_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o dayle_n which_o he_o build_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n norwich_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o norwich_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o citizen_n about_o certain_a tallagy_n and_o liberty_n at_o last_o after_o much_o altecration_n and_o wrangle_a word_n the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o citizen_n so_o much_o increase_v and_o prevail_v and_o so_o little_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o altogether_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o burn_v both_o the_o church_n and_o bishops_n palace_n when_o this_o thing_n be_v hear_v abroad_o the_o people_n be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o so_o bold_a &_o naughty_a a_o enterprise_n &_o much_o discommend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o k._n denry_n call_v for_o certain_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n send_v they_o to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n cant._n that_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o see_v execution_n do_v of_o the_o chief_a malefactor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v some_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o some_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o heel_n with_o horse_n throughout_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o in_o much_o misery_n end_v their_o wretched_a life_n the_o same_o year_n adam_n the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n elect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o refuse_v to_o be_v archbishop_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o same_o archbishopricke_n to_o friar_n robert_n kilwardby_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o great_a learning_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o four_o day_n of_o march_n by_o six_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o michaelmas_n the_o lord_n edmund_n the_o son_n of_o king_n richard_n of_o almain_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o gilbert_n erle_n of_o gloucester_n also_o in_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o the_o 16._o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o december_n upon_o s._n edmundes_o day_n the_o archbishop_n and_o confessor_n 3._o die_v king_n henry_n in_o the_o 56._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n leave_v after_o he_o two_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o prince_n and_z edmund_z earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o leicester_n beatrice_n and_z margaret_z which_o margaret_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n this_o king_n henry_n in_o his_o life_n time_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n &_o steeple_n at_o westminster_n but_o do_v not_o thorough_o finish_v the_o same_o before_o his_o death_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o 1_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o k_o henry_n edward_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v absent_a in_o dasconia_n as_o a_o little_a before_o you_o hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o robert_n kilwarby_n archb._n of_o caunt_n and_o other_o bishop_n &_o noble_n he_o be_v ordain_v heir_n and_o successor_n after_o his_o father_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n and_o be_v crown_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o who_o then_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o put_v it_o on_o before_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o land_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o this_o edward_n as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o be_v a_o love_a and_o natural_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o captivity_n &_o afterward_o hear_v both_o together_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n &_o of_o his_o father_n weep_v and_o lament_v much_o more_o for_o his_o father_n then_o for_o his_o son_n say_v to_o the_o french_a king_n which_o ask_v the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n be_v but_o light_n god_n for_o child_n may_v after_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v great_a which_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v walsinghami_fw-la robert_n auesbury_n so_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o same_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n show_v reward_v
church_n that_o shall_v be_v next_o vacant_a beside_o bishopric_n and_o abbotshyp_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o two_o thousand_o mark_n whereupon_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v send_v down_o for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o suffer_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n cause_v the_o say_v procurator_n forthwith_o to_o depart_v the_o realm_n england_n whereupon_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o short_o after_o write_v a_o fruitful_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o yâ—_z english_a church_n whereunto_o as_o say_v the_o author_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n out_o of_o french_a we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a as_o ensue_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o reservation_n and_o provision_n which_o he_o have_v in_o england_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n pope_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n his_o humble_a &_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n citizens_z burgeses_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_v last_v past_a devoute_a kiss_n of_o his_o holy_a foot_n with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o humility_n most_o holy_a father_n the_o holy_a discretion_n government_n &_o equity_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n so_o to_o be_v be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o by_o the_o sun_n beam_v enlighten_v geve_v we_o good_a hope_n and_o likelihood_n that_o the_o just_a petition_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o holy_a church_n and_o your_o holiness_n also_o by_o we_o declare_v shall_v be_v of_o you_o gracious_o hear_v and_o consider_v and_o that_o all_o error_n and_o other_o iniquity_n quite_o take_v away_o and_o remoove_v in_o stead_n thereof_o fruitful_a exploit_n and_o necessary_a remedy_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o you_o in_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n have_v receive_v may_v be_v by_o you_o likewise_o gracious_o ordain_v and_o dispose_v wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n all_o we_o upon_o great_a deliberation_n and_o common_a assent_n come_v unto_o your_o holiness_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n our_o progenitour_n our_o auncitour_n and_o we_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o and_o we_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o devotion_n have_v establish_v found_v and_o endow_v with_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n church_n cathedral_n college_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o diverse_a house_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o ordain_v and_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o place_n have_v give_v land_n possession_n patrimony_n franchesy_n advowson_n and_o patronage_n of_o dignity_n revenue_n office_n church_n with_o many_o and_o diverse_a other_o benefice_n unto_o they_o give_v whereby_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v honour_v and_o have_v in_o reverence_n that_o the_o hospital_n &_o alm_n house_n that_o be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o church_n &_o edifice_n may_v be_v honest_o keep_v &_o maintain_v and_o that_o devout_a prayer_n may_v in_o those_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o founder_n &_o the_o poor_a parishioner_n aid_v and_o comfort_v and_o such_o only_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o cure_n thereof_o as_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v confession_n and_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a tongue_n otherwise_o meet_v to_o inform_v &_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o can_v well_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o diverse_a such_o error_n &_o default_n neither_o yet_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o far_o of_o unless_o your_o holiness_n be_v inform_v &_o advertise_v we_o have_v the_o perfect_a intelligence_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o say_a error_n and_o defaulte_n of_o the_o place_n abovesayd_a within_o the_o say_a realm_n have_v thought_n meet_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o diverse_a reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n by_o your_o predecessor_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n and_o by_o you_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o your_o time_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v unto_o diverse_a person_n as_o well_o stranger_n and_o of_o sundry_a nation_n as_o unto_o some_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o government_n &_o cure_n whereby_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o peril_n a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o parishner_n in_o danger_n the_o service_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o alm_n and_o devotion_n of_o all_o man_n diminish_v the_o hospital_n perish_v the_o church_n with_o their_o appurtenaunce_n decay_v charity_n withdraw_v the_o good_a and_o honest_a person_n of_o our_o realm_n unaduaunce_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o soul_n not_o regard_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v many_o poor_a scholar_n unprefer_v and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n carry_v out_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o founder_n all_o which_o error_n defaulte_n and_o flander_n most_o holy_a father_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o suffer_v nor_o endure_v pope_n we_o therefore_o most_o humble_o require_v your_o holiness_n that_o the_o slander_n error_n and_o defaulte_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v through_o your_o great_a discretion_n consider_v and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o that_o such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n may_v be_v utter_o repel_v that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o same_o be_v no_o more_o among_o we_o use_v but_o to_o take_v such_o order_n and_o remedy_n therein_o that_o the_o say_v benefice_n edifice_n right_n with_o their_o apertinente_n may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o countryman_n cure_v defend_v and_o govern_v and_o that_o it_o may_v further_o please_v your_o holiness_n by_o your_o letter_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o without_o delay_n and_o other_o detract_v of_o time_n what_o your_o pleasure_n be_v touch_v this_o our_o lawful_a request_n &_o demand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o diligence_n herein_o for_o the_o remedy_n correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o those_o enormity_n above_o specify_v in_o witness_v whereof_o unto_o these_o letter_n patente_n we_o have_v set_v our_o seal_n give_v in_o the_o full_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n the_o 8._o day_n of_o may_n a_o 1343._o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o pass_v over_o the_o king_n short_o after_o send_v over_o his_o procuratour_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o derby_n hugh_n spencer_n l._n ralph_n stafforde_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o exâ—tor_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o the_o pope_n court_n to_o discuss_v and_o plead_v about_o the_o right_n of_o his_o title_n before_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o not_o long_o after_o send_v down_o this_o message_n king_n how_o that_o ludovike_a duke_n of_o bavarie_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o depose_v have_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v confer_v and_o restore_v unto_o he_o just_o and_o gracious_o the_o empire_n message_n which_o he_o before_o unjust_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o message_n when_o the_o king_n do_v hear_v be_v therewith_o move_v to_o anger_n answer_v again_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v agree_v and_o compound_v also_o with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v with_o they_o both_o etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chro_fw-la albanen_n within_o the_o time_n of_o this_o year_n penny_n halfpence_n and_o farthing_n begin_v to_o be_v coin_a in_o the_o tower_n 1344._o and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1344._o the_o castle_n of_o winsor_n where_o the_o king_n be_v bear_v begin_v to_o be_v repare_v and_o in_o the_o same_o the_o house_n call_v the_o round_a table_n be_v situate_a windsor_n the_o diameter_n whereof_o from_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o contain_v 200._o foot_n to_o the_o expense_n of_o which_o house_n weekly_o be_v allow_v a_o c._n li._n for_o the_o maintain_n
his_o special_a maintainer_n as_o year_n and_o time_n grow_v on_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o which_o have_v reign_v now_o about_o 51._o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o prince_n edward_n his_o son_n who_o depart_v the_o year_n before_o be_v strike_v in_o great_a age_n &_o in_o such_o feblenes_n withal_o that_o he_o be_v unwieldy_a through_o lack_n of_o strength_n to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v there_o put_v up_o by_o the_o knight_n &_o other_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o of_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o certain_a greedy_a person_n about_o the_o king_n rake_v all_o to_o themselves_o without_o see_v any_o justice_n do_v that_o 12._o sage_a and_o discrete_a lord_n and_o peer_n such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o note_n of_o all_o avarice_n shall_v be_v place_v as_o tutor_n about_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o do_v and_o dispose_n under_o he_o 6._o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n 6._o at_o a_o other_o of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o the_o public_a regiment_n friar_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o alice_n perris_n the_o wicked_a harlot_n which_o as_o the_o story_n geve_v have_v bewitch_v the_o king_n hart_n &_o govern_v all_o and_o sate_v upon_o canse_v herself_o through_o the_o devilish_a help_n of_o a_o friar_n dominick_n who_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v take_v and_o be_v convict_v &_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o friar_n more_o regard_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n than_o the_o punish_v of_o vice_n reclaim_v he_o for_o their_o own_o prisoner_n this_o alice_n perrys_z notwithstanding_o she_o be_v banish_v by_o this_o parliament_n from_o the_o king_n whore_n yet_o afterward_o she_o come_v again_o &_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o at_o his_o death_n she_o take_v all_o his_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n and_o other_o jewel_n from_o he_o and_o so_o flee_v away_o like_o a_o harlot_n but_o this_o of_o she_o by_o the_o way_n these_o 12._o governor_n by_o the_o parliament_n aforesaid_a be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o king_n king_n &_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n remain_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n about_o he_o till_o afterward_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v again_o remove_v all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o realm_n next_o under_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o king_n son_n for_o as_o yet_o richard_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edward_n late_o depart_v be_v very_o young_a and_o under_o age_n this_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o long_a time_n conceive_v a_o certain_a displeasure_n against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n whether_o for_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n join_v with_o like_v abominable_a excess_n of_o life_n albani_n or_o for_o what_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o precise_o express_v only_o by_o story_n the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v guess_v to_o rise_v by_o william_n wickam_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o matter_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o the_o say_n go_v then_o be_v report_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n nor_o of_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v in_o travail_n at_o gaunt_n have_v no_o son_n as_o he_o say_v but_o a_o daughter_n lancaster_n which_o the_o same_o time_n by_o lie_v upon_o of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o bed_n be_v there_o smother_v whereupon_o the_o queen_n fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n cause_v a_o certain_a manchilde_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o flaunders_n bear_v the_o very_a same_o time_n to_o be_v convey_v and_o bring_v unto_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o her_o daughter_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n who_o she_o bear_v not_o who_o now_o be_v call_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o this_o say_v the_o bishop_n do_v the_o queen_n tell_v he_o lie_v in_o extreme_n on_o her_o death_n bed_n under_o seal_n of_o confession_n charge_v he_o if_o the_o say_a duke_n shall_v ever_o aspire_v to_o get_v the_o crown_n or_o if_o the_o kingdom_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v fall_v unto_o he_o he_o then_o shall_v manifest_v the_o same_o &_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n but_o a_o false_a heir_n of_o the_o king_n this_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o it_o savour_v of_o a_o contumelious_a lie_n so_o seem_v it_o to_o proceed_v of_o a_o subtle_a zeal_n towards_o the_o pope_n religion_n meaning_n falsehood_n for_o that_o the_o foresay_a duke_n by_o favour_v of_o wickliff_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n against_o the_o pope_n profession_n which_o thing_n be_v then_o not_o unknowen_a neither_o unmarked_a of_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n then_o in_o england_n but_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n thus_o follow_v this_o slanderous_a villainy_n of_o the_o bishops_n report_n be_v blaze_v abroad_o and_o come_v to_o the_o duke_n ear_n he_o therw_v t_o be_v not_o a_o little_a discontent_a as_o no_o marvel_n be_v seek_v again_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o this_o forename_a bishop_n in_o conclusion_n the_o duke_n have_v now_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n his_o father_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o pursue_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporal_a good_n deprive_v which_o good_n be_v assign_v to_o prince_n rich._n of_o burdeur_n the_o next_o inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o the_o king_n and_o furthermore_o inhibit_v the_o say_a bishop_n not_o to_o approach_v never_o to_o the_o court_n by_o 20._o mile_n further_o as_o touch_v this_o bishop_n the_o story_n thus_o procee_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1377._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n upon_o certain_a cause_n &_o respect_n in_o which_o parliament_n great_a request_n and_o suit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n at_o length_n when_o a_o subsidy_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o king_n name_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o request_v also_o make_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n for_o speedy_a expedition_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n the_o archb._n therefore_o according_o convent_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o tractation_n thereof_o to_o who_o the_o b._n with_o great_a lamentation_n complain_v for_o lack_v of_o their_o fellow_n and_o brother_n b._n of_o wint._n who_o injury_n say_v they_o do_v derogate_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n matter_n and_o therefore_o deny_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o tractation_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n before_o all_o the_o member_n together_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n touch_v they_o altogether_o in_o common_a as_o well_o he_o as_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o do_v and_o seem_v moreover_o to_o be_v move_v against_o the_o archb._n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o stout_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o be_v cite_v of_o the_o duke_n convocation_n the_o archb._n although_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o excuse_v himself_o wherefore_o not_o to_o send_v for_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v because_o of_o the_o peril_n which_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o yet_o be_v enforce_v &_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n direct_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o wintch_n will_v he_o to_o resort_v unto_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v receyve_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o at_o length_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o alice_n perris_n the_o king_n paramor_n above_o mention_v geve_v to_o her_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o money_n the_o say_a winchester_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o temporality_n again_o lancaster_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v thus_o send_v for_o wintch_n the_o duke_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v send_v for_o john_n wickliff_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v then_o the_o divinity_n reader_n in_o oxford_n and_o have_v commence_v in_o sundry_a act_n and_o disputation_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n in_o many_o thing_n who_o also_o for_o the_o same_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o touch_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o oxford_n first_o in_o his_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n to_o entreat_v of_o and_o
sigillo_fw-la all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o word_n be_v utter_o want_v in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o king_n record_n of_o that_o time_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v do_v either_o by_o warrant_n of_o this_o foresay_a statute_n or_o else_o without_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o the_o say_a statute_n appoint_v the_o commission_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o other_o sufficient_a person_n learn_v for_o the_o arrest_v of_o such_o person_n the_o say_v commission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la be_v as_o it_o appear_v party_n in_o the_o case_n autorise_v they_o further_o without_o either_o the_o word_n or_o reasonable_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n to_o imprison_v they_o in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o where_o else_o please_v they_o beside_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o law_n this_o be_v by_o who_o devise_v and_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o same_o be_v first_o make_v and_o establish_v judge_n by_o that_o that_o follow_v viz._n in_o the_o utas_fw-la of_o s._n michael_n next_o follow_v at_o a_o parliament_n summon_v and_o hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n among_o sundry_a petition_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o commons_o whereunto_o he_o assent_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o form_n articl_n 52._o item_n statute_n pray_fw-mi the_o commons_o that_o whereas_o a_o estatute_n be_v make_v the_o last_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o sheriâ—fes_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o other_o sufficient_a person_n skilful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o chancery_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n &_o their_o fautoure_n maintenor_n and_o abbettour_n and_o they_o to_o detain_v in_o strong_a prison_n until_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o according_a to_o reason_n &_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o chancellor_n make_v such_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o certify_v and_o thereof_o require_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a repeal_v the_o which_o be_v never_o agree_v nor_o grant_v by_o the_o commons_n but_o what_o soever_o be_v move_v therein_o be_v without_o their_o assent_n that_o the_o say_v statute_n be_v therefore_o disannul_v for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o wise_a their_o meaning_n that_o either_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v they_o repeal_n shall_v be_v further_o justify_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o prelate_n than_o be_v their_o ancestor_n in_o former_a time_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v il_fw-mi play_v aa_n roy._n 1._o the_o king_n be_v please_v hereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a unjust_a law_n of_o anno._n 5._o be_v repeal_v and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o framer_n thereof_o sufficient_o discover_v yet_o such_o mean_n be_v there_o make_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o this_o act_n of_o repeal_v be_v never_o publish_v nor_o ever_o fithence_o imprint_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o parliament_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v repeal_v be_v conceal_v like_o commission_n and_o other_o process_n be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a bastard_n statute_n aswell_o during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o ever_o since_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o where_o the_o clergy_n pursue_v the_o like_a practice_n and_o now_o again_o to_o the_o story_n of_o our_o oxford_n divine_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o who_o the_o king_n write_v his_o letter_n patent_n first_o to_o the_o archbishop_n then_o to_o the_o uicechauncellor_n of_o oxford_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o king_n letter_n patente_n to_o the_o archbishop_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n wicklisse_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o these_o present_a letter_n shall_v come_v greeting_n by_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o reverend_a â—ather_n in_o god_n william_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n primate_n of_o england_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o we_o right_o well_o understand_v that_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a conclusion_n very_o contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o redound_v both_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o his_o province_n of_o cant._n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o same_o of_o his_o province_n have_v be_v open_o and_o public_o preach_v although_o damnable_o preach_v of_o the_o which_o conclusion_n some_o as_o heresy_n other_o some_o as_o error_n have_v be_v condemn_v but_o not_o before_o good_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n first_o therein_o have_v and_o use_v and_o by_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o many_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o other_o clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sentential_o and_o holesome_o declare_v whereupon_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v make_v his_o supplication_n unto_o we_o that_o both_o for_o the_o coercion_n and_o due_a castigation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v henceforth_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n preach_v or_o maintain_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o put_v to_o the_o arm_n and_o help_a hand_n of_o our_o kingly_a power_n we_o therefore_o move_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o we_o be_v and_o will_v be_v defendour_n and_o unwilling_a that_o any_o such_o heresy_n or_o error_n shall_v spring_v up_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o dominion_n geve_v and_o grant_v special_a licence_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n unto_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n 1302._o and_o to_o his_o suffragans_n to_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v either_o in_o their_o own_o prison_n or_o any_o other_o all_z and_o every_o such_o person_n and_o person_n as_o shall_v either_o prive_o or_o apert_o preach_v and_o maintain_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n so_o condemn_v and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o imprison_v there_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o detain_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o and_o amend_v they_o of_o such_o heretical_a pravity_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o areste_n by_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n otherwise_o determine_v and_o provide_v further_n charge_v and_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a our_o liegeman_n minister_n and_o subject_n of_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o fidelity_n &_o allegiance_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o we_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o either_o favour_n counsel_n or_o help_v the_o preacher_n or_o else_o mayntayner_n of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n so_o condemn_v or_o their_o favourer_n upon_o pain_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v but_o that_o they_o obey_v and_o humble_o attend_v upon_o the_o say_a archbishop_n his_o suffragans_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o present_n so_o that_o due_a and_o manifest_a publication_n against_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n and_o their_o mayntayner_n without_o any_o perturbation_n may_v be_v do_v and_o execute_v as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v think_v most_o meet_a and_o requisite_a in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n patente_n to_o be_v make_v witness_v ourself_o at_o westminster_n the_o 16._o day_n of_o june_n and_o 6._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n *_o the_o king_n letter_n patente_n to_o the_o uicechauncellour_n uicechancellor_n the_o king_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o procuratour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o now_o be_v or_o for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v be_v greeting_n move_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n faith_n where_o of_o we_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v defender_n and_o for_o our_o soul_n health_n induce_v thereunto_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o repress_v and_o by_o condign_a punishment_n to_o restrain_v the_o impugner_n of_o the_o foresay_a faith_n which_o new_o and_o wicked_o go_v about_o and_o presume_v to_o sow_v their_o naughty_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n within_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o hold_v damnable_a conclusion_n so_o notorious_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o the_o pervert_v of_o our_o subject_n and_o people_n as_o we_o understand_v before_o they_o any_o further_o proceed_v in_o their_o malicious_a error_n or_o else_o infect_v other_o we_o have_v by_o these_o present_n appoint_v you_o to_o be_v inquisitor_n general_a all_o
as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o north_n come_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n lord_n henry_n percy_n and_z henry_n his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n lord_n radulph_n nevile_n and_o other_o lord_n more_o to_o a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n rise_v to_o 60000._o able_a soldier_n who_o first_o make_v toward_o the_o castle_n of_o bristol_n take_v the_o foresay_a busshey_n grene_n scroupe_n and_o bagot_n of_o who_o three_o incontinent_a be_v behead_v bagot_n escape_v away_o and_o flee_v away_o to_o ireland_n the_o king_n in_o this_o mean_a while_n suâ—ieâ—s_n lie_v about_o wales_n destitute_a and_o desolate_a without_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n who_o neither_o dare_v come_v to_o london_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o perceive_v moreover_o the_o commons_o that_o be_v up_o in_o such_o a_o great_a power_n against_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o geve_v over_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o fear_n of_o themselves_o see_v therforeno_fw-la other_o remedy_n subject_n call_v to_o he_o l.t._n percye_n earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n will_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o tyme._n who_o then_o open_o in_o the_o hall_n break_v his_o white_a rod_n before_o they_o all_o command_v everye_o man_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o although_o fabian_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n the_o king_n compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o misery_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o duke_n still_o follow_v he_o till_o at_o length_n be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o conewey_n crown_v the_o king_n desire_v to_o talk_v with_o tho._n arundel_n archb_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o his_o crown_n in_o condition_n that_o a_o honourable_a live_n may_v be_v for_o he_o provide_v and_o life_n promise_v to_o 8._o person_n such_o as_o he_o will_v name_v which_o be_v grant_v and_o ratify_v but_o not_o perform_v he_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o flint_n where_o after_o talk_n have_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n he_o be_v bring_v the_o same_o night_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o army_n to_o chester_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v convey_v secret_o into_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v near_o to_o london_n diverse_a evil_a dispose_v man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v warn_v thereof_o gather_v themselves_o think_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o tower_n for_o the_o great_a cruelty_n he_o have_v use_v before_o towards_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v stay_v not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o duke_n and_o also_o begin_v the_o parliament_n in_o which_o parliament_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n with_o many_o other_o earl_n and_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o take_v of_o he_o a_o full_a resignation_n according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n and_o so_o they_o do_v this_o do_v diverse_a accusation_n and_o article_n be_v lay_v and_o engross_v against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 33._o some_o say_v 38._o which_o for_o the_o matter_n not_o great_o material_a in_o they_o contain_v i_o overpasse_v and_o that_o next_o year_n after_o be_v have_v to_o pomferr_v castle_n and_o there_o famish_v to_o death_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o thus_o king_n richard_n by_o common_a assent_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o rightful_a crown_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v lead_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o feat_n royal_a crown_n who_o there_o stand_v up_o and_o cross_v himself_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o the_o breast_n speak_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n i_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n claim_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o crown_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenaunce_n as_o i_o that_o be_o descend_v by_o right_a line_n of_o the_o blood_n come_v from_o that_o good_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o through_o the_o right_n that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v send_v to_o i_o with_o the_o help_n of_o my_o kin_n and_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o recover_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o point_n to_o be_v undo_v for_o default_n of_o good_a governance_n and_o due_a justice_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o after_o which_o word_n crown_v the_o archbishop_n ask_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v joyful_a of_o their_o new_a king_n take_v the_o duke_n by_o the_o hand_n &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o kingly_a throne_n which_o be_v a_o 1399_o 1400._o and_o short_o after_o by_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n he_o be_v crown_v also_o for_o king_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la chron._n de_fw-fr alban_n the_o next_o year_n after_o follow_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n in_o which_o parliament_n one_o will_n sautre_fw-fr a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a priest_n martyr_n inflame_v with_o zeeale_n of_o true_a religion_n require_v he_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v smell_v before_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o obtain_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n where_o the_o say_v william_n sautre_fw-fr being_n bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o notary_n thereunto_o appoint_v the_o convocation_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o saturday_n next_o ensue_v when_o saturday_n be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o february_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o counsel_n provincial_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n house_n against_o one_o fyr_n william_n sautre_fw-fr otherwise_o call_v chatris_n chaplayne_v personal_o then_o and_o there_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n object_v that_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwiche_n have_v once_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a conclusion_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a and_o that_o after_o such_o abjuration_n make_v he_o public_o and_o privy_o hold_v teach_v &_o preach_v the_o same_o conclusion_n or_o else_o such_o like_a disagree_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o pernicious_a example_n of_o other_o and_o after_o this_o he_o cause_v such_o like_a conclusion_n hold_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n without_o renunciation_n then_o and_o there_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n by_o master_n robert_n haull_fw-mi chancellor_n unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a scroll_n write_v in_o tenor_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v sir_n william_n chatris_n otherwise_o call_v sautre_fw-fr parish_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n s_o scithe_n the_o uirgine_n in_o london_n public_o and_o privy_o do_v hold_v these_o conclusion_n under_o write_v sautre_fw-fr ¶_o in_o primis_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n suffer_v but_o only_o christ_n that_o suffer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n 2._o item_n that_o he_o will_v soon_o worship_v a_o temporal_a king_n than_o the_o foresay_a wooden_a cross_n 3._o item_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v if_o it_o be_v before_o he_o 4._o item_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o worship_v a_o man_n true_o contrite_a than_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 5._o item_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o worship_v a_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_a than_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 6._o item_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v visit_v the_o monument_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o else_o any_o whether_o else_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v his_o vow_n but_o that_o he_o may_v distribute_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o vow_n upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a 7._o item_n that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n 8._o item_n that_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n remain_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n to_o which_o conclusion_n or_o article_n be_v thus_o read_v the_o archbish._n of_o caunterb_fw-ge require_v the_o same_o sir_n william_n to_o answer_v and_o then_o the_o say_v william_n ask_v a_o copy_n of_o such_o article_n or_o conclusion_n and_o a_o competent_a space_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o
strong_a against_o all_o danger_n of_o just_a reprehension_n who_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n so_o submiss_a to_o his_o king_n so_o sound_v in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o constant_a in_o his_o cause_n so_o afflict_v for_o the_o truth_n so_o ready_a &_o prepare_v to_o death_n signify_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v not_o out_o of_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a chronicle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o true_a original_n &_o instrument_n remain_v in_o ancient_a record_n what_o lack_v now_o or_o what_o shall_v let_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o such_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o verity_n for_o the_o which_o also_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v yâ—_z fire_n may_v therefore_o worthy_o be_v exorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a as_o much_o as_o a_o witness_n bearer_n but_o here_o now_o step_v in_o dame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o her_o cousin_n scold_v allecto_n etc._n etc._n who_o neither_o learning_n to_o hold_v her_o coung_a nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v well_o calumnis_fw-la must_v needs_o find_v here_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n and_o beginning_n now_o to_o quarrel_n infer_v thus_o but_o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n his_o fellow_n and_o confederate_n convent_v themselves_o together_o seditous_o against_o yâ—_z king_n &_o against_o their_o country_n a_o great_a crime_n no_o doubt_n m._n cope_n if_o it_o be_v true_a so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o great_a blame_n return_v unto_o yourself_o so_o to_o enter_v this_o action_n of_o such_o slander_n unless_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o stand_v preacher_n be_v sure_a first_o what_o fellow_n of_o the_o l._n cobhan_n be_v these_o you_o mean_v of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n you_o say_v master_n brown_n &_o john_n beverley_n with_o 36._o other_o hang_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o say_a field_n of_o s._n biles_n a_o marvelous_a matter_n yâ—_z such_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o 20000._o specify_v in_o story_n shall_v rise_v against_o yâ—_z king_n &_o yet_o but_o 3._o person_n only_o know_v and_o name_v then_o to_o proceed_v further_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o master_n cope_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n to_o destroy_v their_o country_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o so_o purport_v the_o story_n as_o like_o true_a the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v turk_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o die_v and_o to_o subvert_v their_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v even_o so_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n who_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n teach_v to_o obey_v yet_o further_o proceed_v this_o fumish_a promoter_n in_o his_o accusation_n &_o say_v moreover_o that_o these_o foresay_a fellow_n and_o adherentes_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v in_o the_o field_n assemble_v and_o there_o encamp_v in_o a_o great_a number_n against_o the_o king_n &_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v untruth_n by_o robert_z fabian_z which_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o say_a robert_n fabian_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o io._n cledon_n and_o richard_n turmin_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v 1413._o when_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o true_a register_n they_o be_v not_o burn_v before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n copus_n 1415._o but_o what_o will_v master_v cope_n say_v if_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o indictment_n of_o these_o pretence_a conspirator_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o assemble_v or_o present_a in_o the_o field_n as_o your_o accusation_n pretend_v but_o they_o purpose_v will_n you_o say_v and_o intend_v to_o come_v the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v hard_a for_o you_o and_o i_o to_o judge_v where_o as_o no_o fact_n appear_v but_o geve_v their_o intent_n be_v so_o to_o come_v persecution_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o come_v to_o those_o thicket_n near_o to_o the_o field_n of_o saint_n biles_n have_v beverley_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o as_o you_o say_v yourself_o as_o well_o to_o pray_v &_o to_o preach_v in_o that_o woody_a place_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fight_v be_v this_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o christian_n to_o resort_v into_o desolate_a wood_n and_o secret_a thicket_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o enemy_n when_o they_o will_v assemble_v in_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o colour_n of_o treason_n object_v against_o george_n egle_n and_o other_o more_o for_o frequent_v and_o use_v into_o backside_n and_o field_n meaning_n and_o suffer_v for_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v innocent_a &_o guiltless_a do_v not_o adam_n damlipe_v die_v in_o like_a case_n of_o treason_n for_o have_v a_o french_a crown_n give_v he_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n poole_n what_o can_v not_o canker_a calumnia_fw-la invent_v when_o she_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n crown_n that_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o accuser_n in_o france_n what_o assembly_n have_v there_o be_v in_o late_a year_n of_o good_a and_o innocent_a christian_n congregate_a together_o in_o backfielde_n &_o coverte_n in_o great_a rout_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n &_o to_o pray_v yea_o and_o not_o with_o out_o their_o weapon_n also_o for_o their_o own_o safeguard_n &_o yet_o never_o intend_v nor_o mind_v any_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n wherefore_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v &_o do_v happen_v many_o time_n that_o such_o congregation_n may_v meet_v without_o intent_n of_o any_o treason_n mean_v but_o howsoever_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v of_o these_o fore_n say_v confederate_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n whether_o to_o come_v or_o what_o to_o do_v see_v this_o be_v plain_a by_o record_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o the_o place_v how_o will_v m._n cope_n now_o justify_v his_o word_n copus_n so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v seditious_o together_o in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n biles_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mark_v here_o i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o unlikely_a and_o untide_o the_o point_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v tide_n and_o hang_v together_o i_o will_v not_o say_v without_o all_o substance_n or_o truth_n but_o without_o all_o fashion_n of_o a_o cleanly_a lie_n wherein_o these_o accuser_n in_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o lack_v some_o part_n of_o sivons_a art_n in_o convei_v their_o narration_n so_o unartificiallye_o first_o say_v they_o the_o king_n be_v come_v first_o with_o his_o garrison_n unto_o the_o field_n of_o s._n biles_n and_o then_o after_o the_o king_n be_v there_o encamp_v consequent_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o captain_n be_v away_o come_v &_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o say_a field_n where_o the_o king_n be_v tale_n against_o the_o king_n &_o yet_o not_o know_v of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o and_o yet_o never_o a_o stroke_n in_o that_o field_n give_v and_o furthermore_o of_o all_o this_o xx_o thousand_o aforesaid_a never_o a_o man_n name_n know_v but_o only_o three_o to_o wit_n sir_n roger_n acton_n sir_n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverley_n a_o preacher_n how_o this_o gear_n be_v clamperd_v together_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o geve_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a although_o by_o no_o demonstration_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o in_o this_o earth_n be_v almost_o omnipotent_a be_v it_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v take_v s._n biles_n field_n before_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n afterward_o come_v and_o assemble_v in_o the_o thicket_n near_o to_o the_o say_a field_n to_o fight_v seditious_o against_o the_o king_n against_o their_o country_n &_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o where_o no_o stroke_n be_v give_v so_o many_o be_v take_v that_o all_o the_o prison_n of_o london_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o never_o a_o man_n name_n know_v of_o all_o this_o multitude_n traitor_n but_o only_o three_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v true_a the_o follow_v to_o be_v demand_v of_o m._n cope_n whether_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v here_o present_a with_o this_o company_n in_o the_o field_n â—â—_o or_o not_o not_o
22._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o a_o evil_a priest_n with_o due_a manner_n and_o form_n and_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o do_v do_v very_o consecrate_v do_v very_o absolve_v do_v very_o baptise_v and_o do_v very_o dispose_v all_o other_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o church_n do_v 23._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v by_o that_o name_n express_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 25._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v more_o than_o the_o authorititie_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o not_o although_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n 26._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n geve_v indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v very_o contrite_a and_o confess_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o good_a deed_n 27_o item_n indulgence_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o grant_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o visit_v those_o church_n and_o geve_v they_o any_o thing_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o 28._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o bishop_n may_v grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a canon_n do_v limit_v such_o indulgence_n or_o not_o 29._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o faithful_a christian_n to_o worship_n image_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o not_o 30._o item_n image_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v be_v lawful_o and_o reasonable_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o not_o 31._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o their_o vicar_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o disobedience_n or_o contumacy_n so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o excommunicate_a or_o not_o 32._o item_n whether_o you_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a increase_v the_o prelate_n or_o their_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o aggravate_v and_o to_o reagravate_v to_o put_v upon_o man_n the_o interdict_v and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o that_o the_o same_o secular_a arm_n or_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o censure_n by_o their_o inferior_n call_v for_o 33._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n or_o else_o their_o vicar_n have_v power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o excommunicate_a priest_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a from_o their_o office_n benefice_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o suspend_v they_o 34._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o commit_v sin_n to_o have_v any_o possession_n &_o temporal_a good_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n nothing_o but_o rather_o that_o such_o taker_n away_o &_o incrocher_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n yea_o although_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n live_v naughte_o that_o have_v such_o good_n 35._o maintain_v item_n whether_o any_o such_o take_n away_o or_o encroach_v upon_o any_o priest_n rash_o or_o violent_o make_v although_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o evil_a liver_n be_v sacrilege_n or_o not_o 36._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n of_o whether_o sex_n soever_o that_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o 37._o preach_v item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whersoever_o whensoever_o and_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v at_o all_o 38._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o especial_a such_o as_o be_v manifest_a and_o public_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o to_o be_v extirpate_v or_o not_o furthermore_o we_o will_v command_v and_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o by_o secret_a information_n by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v find_v either_o enfamed_a or_o suspect_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a sect_n heresy_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o pestilence_n man_n i._n wickleffe_n i._n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o archhereticke_n aforesaid_a or_o of_o favour_v receive_v or_o defend_v the_o foresay_a damn_a man_n while_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n their_o false_a follower_n and_o disciple_n or_o any_o that_o believe_v their_o error_n or_o any_o that_o after_o their_o death_n pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o nominate_v they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_a man_n or_o that_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n either_o by_o their_o preach_v worship_v or_o otherways_o wherein_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v yâ—_z then_o they_o by_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o may_v be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o wtout_o either_o proctor_n or_o doctor_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o a_o oath_n be_v open_o take_v by_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o speak_v the_o plain_a &_o mere_a verity_n of_o the_o article_n above_o write_a and_o every_o of_o they_o or_o other_o oportune_a as_o case_n and_o circumstance_n shall_v require_v according_a to_o your_o discretion_n as_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v expedient_a to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o these_o present_n or_o otherwise_o canonical_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a also_o that_o you_o do_v publish_v solemn_o &_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v these_o present_a letter_n omit_v the_o article_n &_o interrogatory_n herein_o contain_v in_o the_o city_n &_o other_o place_n of_o your_o diocese_n where_o convenient_o you_o may_v under_o our_o authority_n &_o there_o to_o denounce_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v denounce_v all_o &_o singular_a such_o heretic_n with_o their_o abbetter_n &_o favourer_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o error_n of_o what_o sex_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o do_v hold_v &_o defend_v the_o say_v error_n or_o do_v participate_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n with_o heretic_n prive_o or_o apert_o of_o what_o state_n dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v patriarche_n archbishop_n king_n queen_n duke_n or_o of_o what_o other_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o seculare_fw-la he_o be_v also_o with_o their_o advocate_n and_o procurator_n whosoever_o which_o be_v believer_n follower_n favourer_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o such_o heretic_n caedes_fw-la or_o suspect_v to_o be_v believer_n follower_n fautor_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a every_o sunday_n and_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o that_o you_o diligent_o do_v to_o be_v inquire_v by_o the_o say_v our_o authority_n upon_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o maintain_v approve_v defend_v &_o teach_v such_o error_n or_o that_o be_v favourer_n receiver_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o whether_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a of_o what_o dignity_n state_n preeminence_n degree_n order_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o say_v your_o inquisition_n either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v diffamed_a or_o otherwise_o infect_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o error_n you_o through_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n personage_n office_n or_o other_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fee_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o any_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a place_n also_o of_o honour_n and_o secular_a dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o science_n or_o other_o faculty_n as_o also_o by_o other_o pain_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o way_n and_o mean_n whatsoever_o else_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o expedient_a by_o take_v and_o imprison_v of_o their_o body_n and_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n
now_o come_v to_o manifest_v their_o innocence_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o require_v open_a audience_n where_o as_o the_o laity_n may_v also_o be_v present_a the_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o be_v further_o demand_v in_o what_o point_n they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o propound_v 4._o article_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o article_n rome_n they_o affirm_v aâ—l_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v forbid_v unto_o yâ—_z clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o third_o article_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o four_o article_n as_o touch_v open_a crime_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o â—â—oiding_n of_o great_a evil_n these_o be_v the_o only_a proposition_n which_o they_o propound_v before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n then_o another_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v hard_o of_o the_o bohemian_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n offensive_a to_o christian_a ear_n among_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v diabolical_a then_o procopius_n rise_v uppe_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o untrue_a for_o if_o neither_o moses_n neither_o before_o he_o the_o patriarch_n neither_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n neither_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o answer_n of_o procopius_n be_v deride_v of_o they_o all_o and_o cardinal_n julianus_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n dispute_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n but_o also_o all_o such_o decree_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v be_v guide_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o be_v it_o as_o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_o choose_v out_o 4._o divine_n which_o shall_v declare_v their_o article_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n there_o be_v 4._o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n this_o disputation_n continue_v 50._o day_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o either_o part_n whereof_o as_o place_n shall_v serve_v more_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o yâ—_z bohemian_o be_v thus_o in_o long_a conflict_n with_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n fight_v for_o their_o religion_n unto_o who_o notwtstanding_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v bend_v against_o they_o pope_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_fw-ge such_fw-mi noble_a victory_n as_o be_v above_o express_v and_o ever_o do_v prosper_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v do_v in_o boheme_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o fight_v likewise_o in_o france_n albeit_o for_o no_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v sick_a at_o boy_n and_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 3._o weke_n and_o odd_a day_n from_o his_o coronation_n this_o king_n in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n be_v so_o devout_a &_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplein_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o many_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n who_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n 9_o month_n and_o 15._o day_n of_o age_n who_o he_o have_v by_o queen_n katherine_n daughter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n marry_v to_o he_o about_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o which_o prince_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n be_v henry_n 6._o leave_v under_o the_o government_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o uncle_n name_v humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o fifte_a book_n contain_v 54_o simon_n islepe_o 17_o 56_o simon_n langham_n 2_o 57_o william_n witlesey_n 5_o 58_o simon_n sudbery_n 6_o 59_o william_n courtney_n 15_o 60_o thomas_n arundel_n 18_o 61_o henry_n chichesly_n 29_o the_o sixth_o part_n or_o section_n pertain_v to_o the_o last_o 300._o year_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n according_a to_o the_o five_o sundry_a diversity_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v i_o divide_v hitherto_o the_o order_n of_o this_o present_a church_n story_n into_o five_o principal_a part_n every_o part_n contain_v 300._o year_n so_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o 300._o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o wickleffe_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_v last_v 300_o year_n be_v contain_v great_a trouble_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o marvellous_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o through_o the_o wondrous_a operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n i_o have_v therefore_o dispose_v the_o say_v latter_o 30._o year_n into_o diverse_a book_n begin_v now_o with_o the_o sixth_o book_n at_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o vj._n in_o which_o book_n beside_o the_o grievous_a and_o sundry_a persecution_n raise_v up_o by_o antichrist_n to_o be_v note_v here_o in_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o as_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receyve_v and_o think_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o this_o religion_n now_o general_o use_v have_v spring_v up_o and_o rise_v but_o of_o late_a even_o by_o the_o space_n as_o many_o do_v think_v of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n it_o may_v now_o manifest_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n heretofore_o pass_v but_o also_o by_o the_o history_n here_o after_o follow_v how_o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n of_o old_a and_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o from_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 200._o late_a year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o wyckleffe_n but_o have_v continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sparkle_v abroad_o although_o the_o flame_n thereof_o have_v never_o so_o perfect_o burst_v out_o as_o they_o have_v do_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o as_o by_o these_o history_n here_o collect_v &_o gather_v out_o of_o register_n especial_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v wherein_o may_v be_v see_v what_o man_n and_o how_o many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n within_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o norwich_n have_v be_v which_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o doctrine_n which_o now_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o church_n which_o person_n although_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o arm_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n as_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o warrior_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o fight_v for_o their_o power_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o although_o they_o give_v back_o through_o tyranny_n yet_o judge_v thou_o the_o best_a good_a reader_n and_o refer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o god_n who_o reveal_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o determine_a will_n and_o appoint_a time_n 6._o this_o young_a prince_n be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o one_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1422._o succeed_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n and_o the_o 2._o year_n after_o be_v crown_v also_o at_o paris_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o they_o both_o mundi_fw-la &_o reign_v 38._o year_n and_o then_o be_v depose_v by_o edward_n the_o 4._o as_o here_o after_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o time_n cant._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v burn_v the_o constant_a witness_n bearer_n and_o testis_fw-la of_o christ_n doctrine_n william_n tailor_n a_o priest_n under_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o william_n tailor_n i_o read_v archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n he_o be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o abjure_v afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1421._o which_o be_v
no_o further_o but_o to_o fabian_n and_o hall_n lack_v no_o good_a will_n in_o he_o but_o only_o a_o little_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a sycophant_n and_o admit_v the_o say_a name_n of_o onley_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o those_o writer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v two_o name_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v beside_o his_o own_o proper_a surname_n but_o now_o what_o if_o i_o m._n cope_n can_v avouch_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o you_o the_o name_n of_o roger_n onley_n out_o of_o sufficient_a record_n which_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v yet_o read_v have_v you_o not_o then_o do_v well_o and_o proper_o think_v you_o so_o bitter_o to_o flee_v in_o my_o face_n and_o to_o bark_v so_o eager_o all_o this_o while_n at_o moneshine_n in_o the_o water_n have_v no_o more_o cause_n almost_o against_o i_o they_o against_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o so_o much_o unprovided_a of_o just_a authority_n for_o my_o defence_n as_o i_o see_v you_o unprovided_a of_o modesty_n and_o patience_n write_v you_o to_o your_o prompter_n or_o suborner_fw-ge where_o so_o ever_o he_o lurk_v here_o in_o england_n to_o send_v you_o over_o unto_o lovane_a the_o book_n of_o john_n harding_n a_o chronicler_n more_o ancient_a than_o either_o fabian_n or_o hall_n print_v in_o the_o house_n of_o richard_n grafton_n anno_fw-la 1543._o where_o turn_v to_o the_o fol._n 223._o fac_fw-la b._n lin_v 19_o and_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v and_o read_v these_o word_n again_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n curse_o by_o help_n of_o one_o master_v roger_n onley_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n you_o must_v necessary_o confess_v roger_n onley_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n either_o else_o must_v you_o needs_o deny_v the_o author_n for_o otherwise_o that_o master_n roger_n bolingbroke_n be_v the_o only_a helper_n to_o the_o duchess_n in_o that_o fact_n by_o no_o wise_a it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o story_n of_o these_o author_n which_o say_v that_o 4._o other_o beside_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o erune_n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o think_v the_o say_a sir_n r._n onley_n be_v no_o knight_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o former_a edition_n yet_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o have_v see_v his_o work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o knight_n fellow_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o m._n roger_n onley_n four_o objection_n as_o concern_v margaret_n jourdeman_n who_o you_o call_v the_o witch_n of_o eye_n you_o offer_v i_o herein_o great_a wrong_n to_o say_v that_o i_o make_v she_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v a_o wytche_n when_o as_o i_o here_o profess_v confess_v and_o ascertain_v both_o you_o and_o all_o english_a man_n both_o present_a &_o all_o posterity_n hereafter_o to_o come_v that_o this_o margaret_n jourdeman_n i_o never_o speak_v of_o never_o think_v of_o never_o dream_v of_o nor_o do_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o you_o name_v she_o in_o your_o book_n yourself_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o i_o either_o with_o my_o will_n or_o against_o my_o will_n make_v any_o martyr_n of_o she_o furthermore_o cause_n i_o profess_v and_o denounce_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o just_a or_o congrue_a occasion_n in_o my_o book_n so_o to_o judge_v much_o less_o to_o rail_v of_o i_o for_o where_o in_o express_a word_n i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o monther_n of_o the_o lady_n young_a what_o occasion_n have_v you_o thereby_o to_o slander_v i_o and_o my_o book_n with_o margarete_n jourdeman_n which_o margarete_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o witch_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v she_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v of_o she_o then_o nor_o do_v i_o mean_v of_o she_o now_o but_o because_o i_o couple_v she_o in_o the_o same_o story_n you_o say_v to_o this_o i_o say_v because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o lady_n i_o think_v to_o join_v she_o w_z e_z a_o other_o lady_n in_o the_o same_o story_n as_o in_o one_o pew_n together_o although_o in_o one_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o say_v and_o yet_o notwtstanding_n i_o do_v so_o couple_v the_o say_a mother_n w_o e_o the_o duchess_n in_o such_o distinet_fw-la difference_n of_o year_n that_o you_o m._n cope_n may_v easy_o have_v understande_v or_o beside_o you_o no_o man_n else_o will_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o margaret_n jovedeman_n be_v neither_o here_o in_o my_o book_n nor_o yet_o many_o memento_n for_o the_o wooorde_n of_o my_o story_n be_v plain_a whereas_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n &_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o lady_n young_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1441._o i_o do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o story_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o lady_n inforte_v mention_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lady_n young_a declare_v in_o express_a word_n 371._o that_o she_o follow_v certain_a year_n after_o &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n do_v name_n also_o the_o year_n of_o her_o burn_a to_o be_v 1490._o which_o be_v 50._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o only_a and_o margaret_n jourdeman_n by_o the_o computation_n of_o which_o year_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o other_o woman_n can_v be_v note_v in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o the_o lady_n younge_n mother_n but_o m_n cope_n continue_v still_o in_o his_o wrangle_a mood_n object_v again_o for_o that_o in_o my_o callendar_n the_o say_a lady_n younge_n mother_n have_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o catalogue_n next_o after_o the_o death_n of_o roger_n onley_n which_o day_n pertain_v proper_o to_o margaret_n jourdeman_n which_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o day_n in_o smithfield_n &_o not_o to_o the_o lady_n mother_n etc._n etc._n what_o order_n be_v take_v in_o place_v the_o name_n &_o day_n what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o if_o he_o which_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o catalogue_n do_v place_v they_o so_o in_o month_n as_o he_o see_v they_o join_v in_o chapiter_n not_o peruse_v peradventure_o nor_o abvise_v the_o chapter_n that_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o story_n which_o sufficient_o do_v clare_v itself_o in_o distinct_v they_o right_o in_o name_n &_o also_o in_o year_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v objection_n five_o and_o last_o have_v thus_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o your_o circumstanunce_n of_o person_n name_n and_o time_n m._n cope_n i_o will_v now_o enter_v to_o encounter_v with_o you_o concern_v the_o fact_n pretermit_v and_o crime_n object_v to_o the_o lady_n duchess_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o protestation_n before_o premise_v unto_o the_o reader_n that_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v true_a and_o so_o do_v be_v report_v in_o the_o history_n of_o fabian_n halle_n and_o hard_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n then_o so_o to_o take_v i_o as_o though_o i_o do_v not_o here_o deal_v withal_o nor_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o utter_o to_o have_v pretermit_v and_o dispunct_v the_o same_o but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o deed_n and_o offence_n lay_v and_o give_v forth_o against_o these_o party_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n make_v king_n &_o of_o evil_a will_n compact_v rather_o than_o true_a in_o deed_n therefore_o i_o do_v but_o only_o move_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o history_n not_o as_o defend_n nor_o commend_v nor_o commemorate_n the_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o only_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v true_a or_o suspect_v rather_o to_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a and_o so_o have_v brief_o propound_v certain_a coniectural_a suspicious_a or_o supposal_n concern_v that_o matter_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o neither_o meddle_v on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o conjecture_n the_o first_o conjecture_n why_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o this_o act_n of_o treason_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o duchess_n &_o roger_n oneley_n against_o the_o king_n may_v be_v untrue_a be_v this_o that_o the_o say_v oneley_n otherwise_o name_v bolingbroke_n take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o they_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o conjecture_n the_o second_o conjecture_n for_o that_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n and_o only_o seem_v then_o to_o favour_n and_o favour_n of_o that_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o wicklesse_a and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v haâ—d_a of_o the_o clergy_n furthermore_o what_o hatred_n &_o practice_n of_o papist_n can_v do_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a conjecture_n the_o three_o conjecture_n for_o that_o the_o say_a master_n roger_n only_o false_o
mischief_n for_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o witness_v fabian_n polychronicon_n and_o hall_n which_o follow_v polych_a first_o ensue_v the_o condemnation_n of_o l._n elianour_n the_o duchess_n and_o her_o chapleyne_n out_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o say_a duchess_n more_o of_o malice_n than_o any_o just_a cause_n this_o to_o have_v be_v trouble_v also_o within_o vi_o year_n after_o follow_v the_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o the_o duke_n himself_o as_o hereafter_o more_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v about_o which_o time_n lightning_n or_o not_o long_o after_o a_o 1443._o the_o steeple_n of_o paul_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o lightning_n and_o at_o last_o by_o diligent_a labour_n of_o helper_n the_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o lady_n elianour_n the_o duchess_n aforesaid_a 1445_o within_o few_o year_n a_o 1445._o follow_v the_o death_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n by_o who_o she_o be_v condemn_v in_o s._n stephen_n chapel_n at_o westin_n oxford_n for_o penance_n to_o bear_v a_o taper_n through_o cheapside_n three_o sundry_a time_n and_o afterward_o outlaw_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n john_n standly_n knight_n this_o henry_n chichesley_n build_v in_o his_o time_n 2._o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o one_o call_v all souls_a college_n the_o other_o name_v barnard_n college_n proceed_v now_o to_o the_o year_n wherein_o suffer_v humphrey_n that_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o that_o lord._n 1447._o first_o we_o will_v begin_v in_o few_o word_n to_o entreat_v of_o his_o life_n &_o conversation_n 1447_o then_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o touch_v the_o offspring_n and_o dissent_n of_o this_o duke_n first_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o brother_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o gloucester_n and_o uncle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o person_n of_o manner_n he_o seem_v meek_a and_o gentle_a love_v the_o common_a wealth_n a_o supporter_n of_o the_o poor_a commons_o of_o wit_n &_o wisdom_n discreet_a and_o studious_a well_o affect_v to_o religion_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o verity_n &_o no_o les_fw-fr enemy_n to_o pride_n &_o ambition_n especial_o in_o haughty_a prelate_n which_o be_v his_o undo_n in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n learning_n and_o which_o be_v seldom_o &_o rare_a in_o such_o prince_n of_o that_o calling_z he_o be_v both_o learn_v himself_o &_o no_o less_o give_v to_o study_v as_o also_o a_o singular_a favourer_n &_o patron_n to_o they_o which_o be_v studious_a &_o learned_a and_o that_o my_o commendation_n of_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n i_o will_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n not_o only_o do_v commend_v his_o famous_a knowledge_n and_o ripeness_n of_o learning_n in_o he_o but_o also_o commit_v &_o submit_v their_o work_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o which_o writer_n one_o be_v petrus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr humfredum_n writing_n de_fw-fr virtutum_fw-la &_o vitiorum_fw-la differentia_fw-la who_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a beginning_n with_o the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o this_o duke_n and_o afterward_o speak_v de_n optimarum_fw-la artium_fw-la liberaliumque_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la peritia_fw-la say_v thus_o cui_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la omni_fw-la conatu_fw-la omni_fw-la ingenio_fw-la atque_fw-la study_v incumbis_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la sine_fw-la librorum_fw-la lectione_n iocundum_fw-la gratum_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la delectabile_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o further_a process_n of_o his_o work_n thus_o he_o further_o declare_v say_v delectaris_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la una_fw-la tantum_fw-la arte_fw-la aut_fw-la scientia_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la esset_fw-la satis_fw-la verum_fw-la fere_n omnibus_fw-la earumque_fw-la codices_fw-la magna_fw-la quadam_fw-la aviditate_fw-la legisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o petrus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr let_v we_o hear_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n humfredum_o name_v lapiscastellius_fw-la who_o likewise_o dedicate_a to_o the_o say_a duke_n humphrey_n his_o book_n entitle_v comparatio_fw-la studiorum_fw-la &_o rei_fw-la militaris_fw-la among_o diverse_a other_o word_n commendatory_a have_v these_o as_o follow_v ad_fw-la te_fw-la potissimum_fw-la mitto_fw-la quod_fw-la horum_fw-la te_fw-la optimum_fw-la &_o sapientissimum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la fore_fw-la existimo_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la integerrimo_fw-la pat_o domino_fw-la zenone_n baiocensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la homine_fw-la tuus_fw-la laudis_fw-la cupidissimo_fw-la accepi_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o his_o humanitatis_fw-la studiis_fw-la invigilares_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la princeps_fw-la nec_fw-la doctrina_fw-la nec_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la nec_fw-la humanitate_fw-la tecum_fw-la comparandus_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o other_o argument_n and_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o learning_n and_o studious_a wit_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n furthermore_o as_o the_o learning_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v rare_a and_o memorable_a so_o be_v the_o discreet_a wisdom_n and_o singular_a prudence_n in_o he_o no_o less_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a proof_n thereof_o i_o think_v here_o good_a among_o many_o other_o his_o godly_a do_n to_o recite_v one_o example_n report_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o as_o also_o by_o m._n william_n tindall_n the_o true_a apostle_n of_o these_o our_o latter_a day_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o see_v and_o note_v not_o only_o the_o crafty_a work_n of_o false_a miracle_n in_o the_o clergye_n but_o also_o that_o the_o prudent_a discretion_n of_o this_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n the_o fore_n say_v duke_n humphrey_n may_v geve_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v what_o man_n he_o be_v the_o story_n lie_v thus_o in_o the_o young_a day_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o duke_n humphrey_n his_o protector_n there_o come_v to_o s._n alban_n a_o certain_a beggar_n with_o his_o wife_n espy_v and_o there_o be_v walk_v about_o yâ—_z town_n beg_v five_o or_o six_o day_n before_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o never_o see_v in_o his_o life_n &_o be_v warn_v in_o his_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o barwik_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v ever_o dwell_v to_o seek_v s._n albon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o his_o shrine_n and_o have_v not_o be_v holpen_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v go_v and_o seek_v he_o at_o some_o other_o place_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v since_o he_o come_v that_o s._n alban_n body_n shall_v be_v at_o colon_n and_o in_o deed_n such_o a_o contention_n have_v there_o be_v but_o of_o truth_n as_o i_o be_o sure_o inform_v he_o lie_v here_o at_o s._n alban_n save_v some_o relic_n of_o he_o which_o they_o there_o show_v shrine_v but_o to_o tell_v you_o forth_o when_o the_o king_n be_v come_fw-mi and_o the_o town_n full_a sudden_o this_o blind_a man_n at_o s._n alban_n shrine_n have_v his_o sight_n again_o and_o a_o miracle_n solemn_o ring_v and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la song_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o all_o the_o town_n but_o this_o miracle_n so_o happen_v it_o they_o that_o duke_n humphrey_n of_o gloucester_n a_o man_n no_o les_fw-fr wife_n then_o also_o well_o learned_a have_v great_a joy_n to_o see_v such_o a_o miracle_n call_v the_o poor_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o first_o show_v himself_o joyous_a of_o god_n glory_n so_o show_v in_o the_o get_n of_o his_o sight_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o meekness_n and_o to_o no_o ascribe_v of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n to_o himself_o nor_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o people_n praise_n which_o will_v call_v he_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n thereby_o at_o last_o he_o look_v well_o upon_o his_o eye_n and_o ask_v whether_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o all_o his_o life_n before_o and_o when_o as_o well_o his_o wife_n as_o himself_o affirm_v fast_o no_o than_o he_o look_v advise_o upon_o his_o eye_n again_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v you_o very_o well_o for_o i_o think_v you_o can_v see_v well_o yet_o yes_o sir_n quoth_v he_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a martyr_n i_o can_v see_v now_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n yea_o can_v quod_fw-la the_o duke_n what_o colour_n be_v my_o gown_n then_o anon_o the_o beggar_n tell_v he_o what_o colour_n quoth_v he_o be_v this_o man_n gown_n he_o tell_v he_o also_o and_o so_o forth_o without_o any_o stick_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o colour_n that_o can_v be_v show_v he_o and_o when_o the_o duke_n see_v that_o he_o
price_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v buy_v what_o reason_n be_v it_o see_v the_o sanct_n of_o a_o king_n bear_v a_o big_a sale_n than_o the_o sanct_n of_o any_o pope_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v above_o pope_n also_o upon_o the_o earth_n correction_n sed_fw-la extra_fw-la iocuntâ—_n as_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o k._n henry_n be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o quiet_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o so_o touch_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o house_n i_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o it_o come_v not_o without_o the_o just_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o for_o that_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n house_n be_v such_o enemy_n to_o god_n people_n &_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o many_o other_o or_o else_o for_o the_o unjust_a displace_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o or_o else_o three_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o humphrey_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n his_o uncle_n whereof_o sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o do_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1465._o there_o be_v here_o in_o england_n a_o certain_a friar_n carmelite_n cross_a who_o about_o the_o term_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v in_o poverty_n not_o and_o do_v beg_v to_o who_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n the_o provincial_a of_o that_o order_n seem_v also_o to_o incline_v defend_v the_o same_o both_o in_o his_o read_n and_o preach_v with_o other_o doctor_n more_o and_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o order_n unto_o who_o also_o adjoin_v certain_a of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o stiff_o do_v take_v their_o part_n on_z the_o contrary_a side_n many_o doctor_n &_o also_o lawyer_n both_o in_o their_o public_a lecture_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o cunning_n do_v withstand_v their_o assertion_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o pestiferous_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v such_o a_o bitter_a contention_n be_v among_o they_o that_o the_o defendant_n part_n be_v drive_v for_o a_o while_n to_o keep_v silence_n compare_v much_o like_a to_o those_o time_n i_o may_v well_o resemble_v these_o our_o day_n now_o present_a with_o our_o tumultuous_a contention_n of_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o garment_n but_o i_o put_v myself_o here_o in_o pythagoras_n school_n and_o keep_v silence_n with_o these_o friar_n in_o the_o story_n moreover_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o beggarly_a question_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n whether_o christ_n do_v beg_v or_o no_o go_v so_o far_o that_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n paulus_n 2._o who_o be_v no_o beggar_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a after_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o doctrine_n mount_v over_o the_o alps_n come_v fly_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o year_n next_o follow_v a_o 1465._o it_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o a_o evil_a sinell_z to_z the_o fine_a nose_n there_o that_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o bid_v they_o to_o stir_v for_o beg_v to_o they_o be_v worse_a them_z high_a heresy_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a father_n pope_n paulus_n the_o 2._o to_o repress_v the_o sparkle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o perhaps_o may_v have_v set_v his_o whole_a kitchen_n on_o fire_n ult._n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n &_o eftsoon_o direct_v down_o his_o bull_n into_o england_n insinuate_v to_o the_o prelate_n here_o haeresim_fw-la illam_fw-la pestiferè_fw-la asserentem_fw-la beggar_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la publicae_fw-la mendicavit_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la a_o romans_n pontificibus_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la concilijs_fw-la damnatam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la pro_fw-la damnata_fw-la undique_fw-la declarandam_fw-la &_o conculcandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o this_o heresy_n which_o pestiferous_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v open_o beg_v be_v condemn_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o all_o place_n for_o a_o damn_a doctrine_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v tread_v down_o under_o all_o man_n foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o prince_n edward_n king_n edward_n son_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o westminster_n a_o 1465._o recover_v as_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o do_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o king_n which_o have_v vanquish_v hitherto_o ix_o battle_n himself_o be_v present_a how_o afterward_o he_o through_o the_o incitement_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoine_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n venture_v into_o france_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n &_o how_o the_o duke_n fail_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n also_o how_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v at_o length_n conclude_v in_o a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o both_o the_o say_v king_n together_o which_o meeting_n be_v notify_v in_o story_n by_o a_o white_a dove_n sit_v the_o same_o day_n of_o meeting_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o king_n edward_n tent_n also_o of_o the_o marriage_n promise_v between_o the_o young_a dolphin_n &_o elizabeth_n k._n edward_n elder_a daughter_n but_o afterward_o break_v of_o the_o french_a king_n part_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoine_n slay_v in_o war_n &_o of_o his_o daughter_n mary_n niece_n to_o king_n edward_n spoil_v of_o her_o land_n &_o possession_n wrongful_o by_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n &_o marry_v after_o to_o maximilian_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o expedition_n of_o king_n edward_n into_o scotland_n by_o reason_n of_o king_n james_n break_v promise_n in_o marieng_n with_o cecilie_n the_o ij_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n &_o of_o drive_v out_o his_o brother_n &_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v compose_v there_o &_o of_o the_o recovery_n again_o of_o berwick_n of_o these_o i_o say_v &_o such_o other_o thing_n mo_z partly_o because_o they_o be_v describe_v sufficent_o in_o our_o common_a english_a story_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o be_v matter_n not_o great_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v make_v of_o they_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la two_o thing_n i_o find_v here_o among_o many_o other_o special_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o godly_a and_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ_n name_v john_n goose_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o the_o tower_n hill_n a_o 1473._o tongue_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n thus_o have_v england_n also_o his_o john_n hus_n as_o well_o as_o boheme_n wherein_o moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reign_n of_o any_o king_n to_o be_v assign_v hitherto_o wherein_o some_o good_a man_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o religion_n &_o true_a testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o this_o say_a john_n goose_n or_o john_n hus_n this_o moreover_o i_o find_v in_o another_o english_a monument_n record_v that_o the_o say_v john_n be_v deliver_v to_o robert_n belisdone_v one_o of_o the_o shiriffes_n to_o see_v he_o burn_v the_o after_o noon_n the_o sheriff_n like_o a_o charitable_a man_n have_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o exhort_v he_o to_o deny_v say_v the_o story_n his_o error_n martyrdom_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n after_o long_a exhortation_n hear_v desire_v the_o sheriff_n to_o be_v content_a for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conference_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o sheriff_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o geve_v he_o some_o meat_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o hunger_v then_o the_o sheriff_n command_v he_o meat_n whereof_o he_o take_v and_o do_v eat_v as_o he_o have_v be_v towards_o no_o manner_n of_o danger_n and_o say_v to_o such_o as_o stand_v about_o he_o i_o eat_v now_o a_o good_a and_o a_o competent_a dinner_n for_o i_o shall_v pass_v a_o little_a sharp_a shower_n ere_o i_o go_v to_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v dine_v he_o give_v thanks_n and_o require_v that_o he_o may_v short_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n exit_fw-la polychron_n ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o john_n goose._n the_o second_o thing_n herein_o to_o be_v note_v clarence_n be_v the_o death_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o king_n second_o brother_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v make_v before_o how_o he_o assist_v k._n edward_n his_o brother_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n at_o barnet_n field_n and_o help_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o benefit_n malmsey_n be_v at_o length_n thus_o requite_v that_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o
rise_v upright_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o protest_v his_o innocency_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o so_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n again_o 5._o at_o the_o four_o blow_n be_v dispatch_v mathias_n the_o other_o brother_n be_v lead_v captive_a with_o the_o king_n unto_o austria_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o captive_n break_v the_o prison_n and_o escape_v it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o cruelty_n be_v wrought_v upon_o ladislaus_n the_o king_n be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o &_o two_o year_n that_o talk_n be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o magdalene_n daughter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o place_n of_o the_o marriage_n be_v appoint_v at_o prage_n where_o great_a preparation_n be_v for_o the_o matter_n age_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o king_n into_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n rochezana_n with_o a_o company_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v favourer_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o sincere_a religion_n come_v with_o all_o solemnity_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n make_v there_o his_o oration_n to_o gratulate_v the_o king_n most_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a access_n into_o the_o same_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o country_n of_o boheme_n unto_o which_o rochezana_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n purpose_n scarce_o the_o king_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o he_o nor_o any_o cheerful_a countenance_n unto_o his_o company_n but_o fierce_o seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o next_o pagen_n after_o these_o come_v forth_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a minster_n after_o the_o most_o popish_a manner_n meet_v he_o with_o procession_n and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la for_o as_o panacea_fw-la among_o physician_n serve_v for_o all_o disease_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o pope_n aultare_fw-la serve_v for_o all_o pomp_n and_o pagens_n first_o it_o must_v lie_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la than_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v up_o in_o hand_n than_o it_o must_v hang_v in_o the_o pix_n it_o must_v serve_v for_o the_o quick_a it_o must_v also_o help_v the_o dead_a it_o must_v moreover_o visit_v the_o sick_a it_o must_v walk_v about_o that_o churchyard_n it_o must_v go_v about_o the_o street_n it_o must_v be_v carry_v about_o the_o field_n to_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v it_o must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o battle_n it_o must_v ride_v on_o horseback_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o it_o must_v welcome_v king_n into_o city_n wherein_o these_o catholic_a father_n do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o forget_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o come_n of_o king_n do_v use_n to_o sit_v still_o while_o the_o king_n come_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o be_v i_o trow_v above_o the_o pope_n shall_v meet_v king_n by_o the_o way_n and_o welcome_v they_o to_o the_o town_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n let_v we_o now_o continue_v the_o text_n when_o ladislaus_n this_o catholic_a king_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o before_o so_o stout_a and_o stern_a against_o rochezana_n and_o his_o company_n bohen_n have_v see_v these_o catholic_a priest_n with_o their_o procession_n and_o especial_o with_o their_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o come_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o much_o devotion_n he_o lyght_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n he_o embrace_v the_o cross_n and_o kyss_v it_o and_o with_o cheerful_a countenance_n salute_v the_o priest_n in_o order_n all_o this_o while_n his_o young_a wife_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o legate_n be_v send_v after_o most_o sumptuous_a wise_n to_o conduct_v she_o other_o legate_n also_o be_v send_v the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o conconclusion_n of_o peace_n the_o third_o legacy_n be_v direct_v likewise_o to_o pope_n calixtus_n about_o religion_n how_o to_o reduce_v the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n which_o be_v pope_n pius_n himself_o declare_v further_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o to_o be_v that_o king_n ladislaus_n the_o same_o time_n have_v intend_v to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o sect_n in_o bohemia_n which_o hold_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n hus_n hussites_n and_o hierome_n by_o the_o assemble_v and_o concourse_n of_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o popish_a prelate_n which_o be_v appoint_v there_o to_o meet_v together_o at_o that_o marriage_n in_o prage_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v first_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n mother_n and_o his_o sister_n elizabeth_n and_o anna_n the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n baioria_n slesia_n franconia_n the_o palatine_a and_o other_o prince_n of_o rhine_n many_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n beside_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n legate_n prelate_n and_o other_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n church_n who_o if_o they_o have_v all_o together_o convent_v in_o boheme_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o great_a mischief_n have_v be_v wrought_v there_o against_o the_o hussires_n dispose_v against_o who_o this_o ladislaus_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o sigismundus_n his_o grandfather_n and_o albertus_n his_o father_n be_v ever_o a_o utter_a enemy_n but_o when_o man_n have_v purpose_v yet_o god_n dispose_v as_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o silvio_n true_o it_o be_v write_v of_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la civitatum_fw-la de_fw-fr mutatione_n regnorum_fw-la de_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperio_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la possint_fw-la tum_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-fr religionis_fw-la constitutione_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la magna_fw-la magnus_fw-la dispoint_v deus_fw-la religion_n that_o be_v in_o regiment_n of_o city_n in_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n it_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v it_o be_v the_o high_a god_n that_o rule_v high_a thing_n whereunto_o then_o i_o may_v well_o add_v this_o moreover_o and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o governance_n of_o worldly_a kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o man_n power_n but_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o then_o that_o man_n power_n can_v do_v in_o the_o regiment_n and_o govern_n of_o religion_n example_n whereof_o in_o this_o purpose_a devise_n of_o prince_n servant_n do_v evident_o appear_v for_o as_o this_o great_a preparation_n and_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o do_v and_o the_o prince_n ready_a to_o set_v forth_o with_o a_o little_a turn_n of_o god_n holy_a hand_n all_o these_o great_a purpose_n be_v sudden_o turn_v and_o dash_v for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o business_n about_o the_o 21._o day_n of_o november_n an._n 1461._o this_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n people_n king_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o boheme_n of_o hungary_n and_o prince_n of_o austria_n sicken_v and_o within_o 36._o hour_n die_v some_o say_v of_o a_o pestilent_a fore_n in_o his_o groin_n ladislaus_n some_o say_v of_o poison_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o it_o come_v not_o without_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n revenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n wrongful_o put_v to_o death_n before_o so_o by_o the_o oportune_a death_n of_o this_o king_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o boheme_n be_v gracious_o deliver_v and_o this_o end_n make_v ladislaus_n one_o of_o the_o mighty_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o europe_n god_n in_o who_o three_o mighty_a kingdom_n be_v conjoin_v and_o combine_v together_o austria_z hungaria_n and_o bohemia_n which_o country_n do_v lie_v southeast_n from_o england_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o all_o germany_n toward_o constantinople_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o contain_v these_o principal_a town_n in_o they_o ladislaus_n avstria_n call_v once_o panonia_n superior_a vienna_n which_o be_v besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n anno_fw-la 1533._o melck_n neustat_fw-la nova_fw-la civitas_fw-la gretz_n s._n hypolit_fw-la lintz_n stein_n haynberg_n kremsz_n karolsburg_n teben_n kotzo_n roba_fw-la lindenburg_n ¶_o to_o austria_n be_v adjoin_v also_o certain_a province_n &_o earldom_n as_o stiria_n province_n carinthia_n province_n croaia_n province_n cilicia_n earldom_n tyrolentz_n earldom_n hvngaria_n which_o once_o call_v pannonia_n inferior_a buda_n often_o strigonium_n kalachia_n varadinum_n nitria_fw-la nova_fw-la vetus_fw-la nicopolis_n nova_fw-la vetus_fw-la agria_n nova_fw-la vetus_fw-la agria_n orszawâ—_n bossen_n sabaria_n ¶_o this_o vngaria_n be_v first_o call_v pannonia_n or_o poeonia_n after_z yâ—_z come_n of_o yâ—_z hunes_n it_o be_v call_v hungaria_n of_o which_o come_v attila_n which_o destroy_v italy_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 440._o through_o ungaria_n run_v danubius_n have_v on_o the_o west_n side_n austria_z and_o bohemia_n on_o the_o east_n servia_n on_o the_o southside_n polonia_n etc._n etc._n
the_o most_o of_o this_o hungary_n be_v now_o under_o the_o turk_n which_o turk_n first_o come_v into_o europe_n an._n 1211._o bohemia_n praga_n pilzen_n thabor_n budwis_fw-la kolin_n or_o koelu_n egra_n kuttenberg_n leimiritz_n laun._n rakonicke_n glataw_n bern._n or_o beraun_n bruck_n most_n gretz_n hradetz_n aust._n maut_fw-fr myto_n hof_n jaromir_n dub._n biela_n lantzhut_v gilowy_a krupka_n krumaw_n pardubitz_fw-fr chumitaun_n loket_n teplitz_n hantzburg_n zbraslau_n labe._n vltawa_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n fall_v to_o george_n pogiebracius_n above_o mention_v pogiebracius_n who_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v for_o his_o religion_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v furthermore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n be_v give_v to_o mathias_n son_n of_o huniades_n huniades_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n as_o be_v say_v with_o king_n ladislaus_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o his_o brother_n have_v not_o the_o king_n before_o be_v prevent_v with_o death_n as_o be_v above_o record_v moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_a king_n ladislaus_n thus_o die_v without_o wife_n and_o issue_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o sister_n alive_a to_o wit_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o casimirus_n king_n of_o polonia_n and_o anna_n marry_v to_o william_n duke_n of_o saxony_n elizabeth_n by_o her_o husband_n casimirus_n king_n of_o polonia_n have_v uladislaus_n who_o at_o length_n be_v king_n both_o of_o boheme_n and_o hungary_n this_o casimirus_n first_o be_v marry_v to_o beatrix_n wife_n before_o to_o mathias_n then_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n marry_v a_o new_a wife_n a_o countess_n of_o france_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n lewes_n and_o anna_n lewes_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o both_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o hungary_n be_v slay_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n anna_n be_v marry_v to_o ferdinandus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v archduke_n of_o austria_n king_n of_o boheme_n etc._n etc._n sigismundus_n leave_v only_a ovedaughter_n elizabeth_n wife_n to_o albertus_n emperor_n who_o have_v 3._o child_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n boheme_n and_o austria_n elizabeth_n with_o of_o casimirus_n king_n of_o polony_n who_o have_v anna_n wife_n to_o william_n duke_n of_o saxon._n vladislaus_n king_n of_o baheme_n and_o hungary_n who_o by_o his_o second_o wife_n countess_n of_o france_n have_v ludovicus_n king_n of_o boheme_n &_o hungary_n anne_n wife_n to_o ferdinandus_n father_n to_o this_o maximilian_n now_o emperor_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o ladislaus_n the_o hungarian_n by_o their_o election_n prefer_v mathias_n surname_v coruinus_fw-la emperor_n which_o be_v son_n of_o huniades_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n for_o which_o cause_n dissension_n fall_v between_o friderick_n the_o emperor_n and_o he_o for_o that_o the_o say_v friderick_n be_v both_o nominate_v himself_o by_o diverse_a unto_o that_o kyngdom_n &_o also_o because_o he_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o hungary_n then_o remain_v in_o his_o hand_n which_z elizabeth_z mother_z to_z k._n ladislaus_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o this_o war_n between_o they_o be_v cease_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n so_o that_o mathias_n ransom_v that_o crown_n of_o fridericke_n for_o 8000._o florence_n not_o long_o after_o pope_n innocent_n be_v displease_v with_o george_n pogiebracius_n or_o boiebracius_n king_n of_o bohemia_n hus._n for_o favour_v of_o john_n hus_n &_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a prince_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o depose_v he_o confer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o thereto_o consent_n and_o especial_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a george_n when_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bohemian_o leave_v out_o mathias_n do_v nominate_v uladislaus_n son_n of_o casimirus_n king_n of_o polony_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n to_o be_v king_n of_o boheme_n therefore_o great_a war_n and_o trouble_v kindle_v between_o he_o and_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n have_v utter_o go_v to_o ruin_n saxony_n have_v not_o albertus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n rescue_v the_o emperor_n and_o repress_v the_o vehemency_n of_o mathias_n the_o noble_a act_n of_o john_n huniades_n turk_n and_o of_o this_o mathias_n his_o son_n be_v not_o only_o great_a stay_v to_o hungary_n but_o almost_o to_o all_o christendom_n in_o repel_v back_o the_o turk_n for_o beside_o the_o other_o victory_n of_o john_n huniades_n the_o father_n afore_o mention_v this_o mathias_n also_o his_o son_n succeed_v no_o less_o in_o the_o valiantness_n then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n do_v so_o recover_v sirmium_n and_o the_o confine_n of_o illyrica_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o so_o vanquish_v their_o power_n that_o both_o mahomates_n and_o also_o baiazetes_n his_o son_n be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v for_o truce_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o same_o mathias_n conduct_v his_o army_n into_o bosna_n which_o lie_v south_n from_o hungary_n recover_v again_o jaitza_n the_o principal_a town_n of_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o turk_n possession_n who_o if_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v join_v their_o help_n withal_o proceed_n will_v have_v procee_v far_o into_o thracia_n but_o behold_v here_o the_o malicious_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n work_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o while_o mathias_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v forward_o and_o aoded_a by_o christian_a prince_n and_o byshoppe_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wicked_o and_o sinful_o minister_v matter_n of_o civil_a discord_n between_o he_o &_o pogiebracius_n aforesaid_a in_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o mathias_n whereupon_o not_o only_o the_o course_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v stop_v but_o also_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n follow_v in_o christian_a realm_n as_o well_o between_o this_o mathias_n and_o pogiebracius_n with_o his_o two_o son_n uictorinus_n and_o henricus_n as_o also_o between_o casimirus_n uladislaus_n and_o mathias_n war_a about_o uratislavia_n till_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n penc_n albeit_o for_o all_o the_o execrable_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o pogiebracius_n a_o great_a part_n of_o boheme_n will_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v curse_v and_o depose_v yet_o mathias_n take_v from_o he_o moravia_n and_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o slesia_n and_o adjoin_v it_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n an._n 1474._o ¶_o where_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o religion_n in_o bohemia_n plant_v by_o i._o hus_n can_v not_o be_v extinct_a or_o suppress_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o four_o mighty_a prince_n uenceslaus_n sigismundus_n albertus_n and_o ladislaus_n notwithstanding_o they_o with_o the_o pope_n do_v therein_o what_o they_o possible_o can_v but_o still_o the_o lord_n maintain_v the_o same_o as_o you_o see_v by_o this_o pogiebracius_n king_n of_o boheme_n who_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o utter_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n this_o forementioned_a mathias_n beside_o his_o other_o memorable_a act_n of_o chivalry_n be_v no_o less_o also_o commend_v for_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o with_o great_a stipend_n procure_v into_o pannonia_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o furniture_n of_o learned_a man_n he_o reduce_v in_o short_a space_n the_o barbarous_a rudeness_n of_o that_o country_n into_o a_o flourish_a common_a wealth_n moreover_o such_o a_o library_n he_o do_v there_o erect_v and_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n science_n and_o history_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v find_v next_o to_o italy_n in_o all_o europe_n beside_o out_o of_o which_o librarye_n we_o have_v receive_v diverse_a fragment_n of_o writer_n as_o of_o polybius_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a before_o exit_fw-la peucer_n the_o constante_n fortitude_n also_o of_o georgius_n pogiebracius_n king_n of_o boheme_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o commendation_n of_o who_o also_o pope_n pius_n himself_o in_o descriptione_n europae_n do_v honest_o report_n as_o a_o pope_n may_v speak_v of_o a_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n write_v pogiebracius_n magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la alioqui_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la bellicis_fw-la clarus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o although_o pope_n innocent_n do_v execrate_v with_o his_o child_n yet_o he_o let_v not_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o verity_n &_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v
write_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v rapularium_fw-la where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n an._n 1536._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n there_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 9_o million_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n beside_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v count_v of_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o without_o number_n run_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bottom_n carry_v with_o they_o all_o their_o whole_a substance_n the_o archbishop_n of_o turonne_fw-fr say_a also_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o that_o three_o million_o of_o gold_n come_v unto_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o year_n from_o the_o prelate_n &_o prelacy_n whereof_o no_o account_n can_v be_v make_v beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o run_v to_o that_o court_n let_v the_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n judge_v what_o a_o devour_a gulf_n this_o be_v bituriense_n a_o million_o contain_v x._o c.m._n and_o what_o make_v pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o to_o labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o the_o french_a king_n who_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o burgoin_n that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n abolishe_v &_o utter_o extinct_a the_o constitution_n establish_v before_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o biture_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o 7._o his_o predecessor_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n but_o only_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o sea_n which_o have_v no_o measure_n and_o their_o avarice_n which_o have_v no_o end_n the_o story_n be_v this_o king_n charles_n 7._o the_o french_a king_n willing_a to_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o biture_n where_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n in_o france_n sanctio_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a a_o certain_a constitution_n be_v decree_v and_o publish_v call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v brief_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o which_o constitution_n the_o say_a king_n charles_n will_v and_o command_v through_o all_o his_o realm_n 24._o inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o ratify_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o increase_v of_o christian_a religion_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v an._n 1438._o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o foresay_a charles_n the_o 7._o succeed_v king_n lewis_n 11._o who_o have_v promise_v before_o abolish_v be_v dolphin_n to_o pope_n pius_n that_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o foresay_a sanctio_n pragmatica_fw-la shall_v be_v abolish_v whereupon_o pope_n pius_n hear_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v do_v send_v unto_o he_o john_n balueus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n with_o his_o great_a letterg_fw-mi patent_n will_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n make_v the_o king_n either_o willing_a or_o else_o pretend_v a_o will_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v direct_v the_o pope_n letter_n patent_n with_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n require_v they_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o cause_n thus_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n the_o king_n attorney_n name_v joannes_n romanus_n a_o man_n well_o speak_v singular_o witted_a and_o well_o reason_v step_v forth_o with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o no_o les_fw-fr boldness_n prove_v the_o say_a sanction_n to_o be_v profitable_a holy_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v abolish_v 670._o unto_o who_o sentence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n adjoin_v their_o consent_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n the_o cardinal_n understand_v this_o take_v no_o little_a indignation_n thereat_o fret_v and_o fume_v and_o threaten_v many_o terrible_a thing_n against_o they_o but_o all_o his_o minatory_a word_n notwithstanding_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n his_o purpose_n not_o obtain_v an._n 1438._o exit_fw-la joan._n mario_n thus_o the_o pope_n purpose_n in_o france_n be_v disappoint_v which_o also_o in_o germany_n have_v come_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n if_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n have_v there_o do_v his_o part_n likewise_o towards_o the_o german_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bewail_v their_o miserable_a estate_n pope_n go_v about_o with_o humble_a suit_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o have_v first_o obtain_v certain_a thing_n of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o charter_n of_o appeal_v declare_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v far_o worse_a although_o undeserued_a then_o the_o frenchman_n or_o italian_n who_o servant_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o italian_n they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v call_v except_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v alter_v the_o noble_n &_o commonalty_n of_o germany_n do_v instant_o entreat_v with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n &_o example_n both_o for_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n aid_n and_o help_v therein_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o oath_n allege_v also_o the_o great_a dishonour_n &_o ignominy_n in_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o law_n declare_v how_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v not_o make_v their_o suit_n unto_o their_o king_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o exaction_n of_o pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v defend_v which_o also_o provide_v decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o foresee_v within_o his_o empire_n &_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n and_o state_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o other_o king_n do_v for_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o if_o that_o foreign_a nation_n have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o king_n be_v relieve_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o from_o the_o say_a exaction_n and_o the_o german_n &_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n fly_v unto_o their_o emperor_n be_v by_o he_o forsake_v or_o rather_o betray_v &_o deprive_v of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v &_o partly_o overcome_v by_o their_o persuasion_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v no_o less_o for_o they_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o make_v decree_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n as_o platina_n write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o break_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o by_o his_o subtle_a and_o pestiserous_a persuasion_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o equal_a just_a and_o necessary_a request_n of_o his_o subject_n choose_v the_o say_a aeneas_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n unto_o calixtus_n then_o new_o choose_v pope_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n &_o to_o promise_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o all_o germany_n as_o the_o only_a country_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o obedience_n neglect_v the_o ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o their_o country_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o say_v fredcrike_v promise_v that_o he_o &_o all_o the_o german_n will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o from_o henceforth_o in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thus_o twice_o friderike_n of_o ostrich_n contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o german_n &_o frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o native_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o partly_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o 7._o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o also_o crown_v king_n of_o roman_n and_o do_v associate_v he_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o empire_n lest_o after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o empire_n shall_v be_v transport_v into_o a_o other_o family_n pope_n suspect_v the_o germains_n who_o he_o have_v twice_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n make_v subject_a and_o in_o bondage_n unto_o the_o pope_n exaction_n first_o be_v fore_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o again_o the_o second_o time_n after_o his_o coronation_n and_o death_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 5._o deny_v their_o request_n whereupon_o germany_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a poverty_n and_o grevous_a subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o poll_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n lament_v their_o estate_n continue_v so_o almost_o unto_o luther_n time_n as_o the_o history_n
be_v a_o illyrian_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n himself_o be_v much_o more_o bestial_a than_o be_v the_o very_a brute_n ox_n which_o be_v a_o beast_n show_v more_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n them_z one_o man_n do_v to_o a_o other_o exit_fw-la leonic_n chalcondyla_n 8._o to_o this_o cruelty_n add_v moreover_o that_o beside_o these_o 500_o methonians_n thus_o destroy_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o methone_n all_o the_o town_n man_n also_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o foresaid_a captain_n omares_n and_o among_o they_o their_o bishop_n likewise_o be_v put_v to_o death_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-la lacuna_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la wolfgango_n &_o alijs_fw-la john_n faber_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v before_o king_n henrye_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o king_n ferdinandus_n and_o declare_v therein_o the_o miserable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n towards_o all_o christian_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v how_o that_o in_o mitilene_n in_o constantinople_n and_o trapezunda_fw-la what_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a person_n the_o turk_n can_v find_v they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o field_n there_o to_o be_v slay_v like_o ox_n and_o calf_n the_o same_o faber_n also_o write_v of_o the_o battle_n of_o solyman_n in_o hungary_n where_o ludovicus_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n be_v overthrow_v declare_v that_o 8._o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o field_n be_v slay_v and_o moreover_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigon_n euboâ—a_n and_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n colossensis_n be_v find_v dead_a solyman_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o &_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o chop_v in_o small_a piece_n a_o 1526._o what_o christian_n hart_n will_v not_o pity_v the_o incredible_a slaughter_n do_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o euboia_n where_o as_o the_o say_v faber_n testify_v that_o innumerable_a people_n be_v stick_v &_o gore_v upon_o stake_n diverse_a be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n child_n and_o infant_n not_o yet_o wane_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n &_o many_o cut_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n exit_fw-la johan_n fabro_n &_o alijs_fw-la turk_n but_o never_o do_v country_n taste_v and_o feel_v more_o the_o bitter_a &_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n than_o do_v rasia_n call_v mysia_n inferior_a &_o now_o servia_n where_o as_o write_v wolfgangus_n dreschlerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o say_a country_n be_v send_v for_o under_o fair_a pretence_n of_o word_n &_o promise_n to_o come_v &_o speak_v with_o the_o turk_n after_o he_o be_v come_v of_o his_o own_o gentleness_n think_v no_o harm_n christ._n be_v apprehend_v &_o wretched_o &_o false_o put_v to_o death_n &_o his_o skin_n flain_v of_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n for_o a_o triumph_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o country_n as_o faber_n add_v have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o etc._n etc._n brief_o to_o conclude_v by_o the_o vehement_a and_o furious_a rage_n of_o these_o curse_a cayrife_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o satan_n the_o old_a dragon_n for_o the_o great_a hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n have_v styre_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n inflame_v their_o beastly_a heart_n with_o such_o malice_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n christian_n neither_o by_o reason_n will_v be_v rule_v nor_o by_o any_o blood_n or_o slaughter_n satisfy_v like_o as_o in_o the_o primitine_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximilian_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n upon_o his_o silly_a servant_n think_v by_o the_o romayn_n emperor_n utter_o to_o extinct_a the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n out_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v let_v lose_v again_o rage_v by_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o make_v no_o end_n of_o murder_v and_o kill_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v as_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o under_o foot_n but_o the_o lord_n i_o trust_v will_v once_o send_v a_o constantinus_n to_o vanquish_v proud_a maxentius_n moses_n to_o drown_v indurate_a pharaoh_n cyrus_n to_o subdue_v the_o stout_a babylonian_a and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v our_o christian_n brethren_n turk_n which_o be_v slay_v &_o destroy_v by_o these_o blasphemous_a turk_n now_o forsomuche_o as_o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a many_o other_o be_v pluck_v away_o violent_o from_o their_o country_n from_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n from_o liberty_n &_o from_o all_o their_o possession_n into_o wretched_a captivity_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n it_o remain_v likewise_o to_o entreat_v somewhat_o also_o concern_v the_o cruel_a manner_n of_o the_o turk_n handle_v of_o the_o say_a christian_n captive_n and_o first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o turk_n never_o come_v into_o europe_n to_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n turk_n but_o there_o follow_v after_o his_o army_n a_o great_a number_n of_o broker_n &_o merchant_n such_o as_o buy_v man_n &_o child_n to_o sell_v again_o bring_v with_o they_o long_a cheine_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o which_o chain_n they_o link_v they_o by_o 50._o &_o 60._o together_o such_o as_o remain_v undestroyd_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o that_o rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o christian_a country_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o turk_n army_n to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o spoil_n or_o pray_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o head_n turk_n that_o be_v to_o the_o great_a master_n thief_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o tithe_n turk_n if_o they_o be_v age_v of_o who_o very_o few_o be_v reserve_v alive_a because_o little_a protite_n come_v of_o that_o age_n they_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o use_n of_o husbandry_n or_o keep_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v young_a man_n or_o woman_n they_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a place_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o language_n and_o art_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o their_o advantage_n &_o such_o be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n sarai_n and_o the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v every_o one_o as_o he_o seem_v most_o apt_a either_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o law_n or_o else_o to_o learn_v the_o feat_n of_o war_n their_o first_o rudiment_n of_o war_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o bow_n first_o beginning_n with_o a_o weak_a bow_n and_o so_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o strength_n come_v to_o a_o strong_a bow_n &_o if_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v sharp_o beat_v misery_n &_o their_o allowance_n be_v two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n till_o they_o come_v &_o take_v wage_n to_o serve_v in_o war_n some_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a janizarites_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o turk_n champion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o of_o these_o janizaraite_n misery_n see_v before_o pag._n 736._o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a young_a man_n or_o child_n shall_v appear_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o beauty_n he_o they_o so_o cut_v that_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o nature_n geve_v to_o man_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o body_n whereby_o while_o the_o freshness_n of_o age_n continue_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v their_o abominable_a abomination_n and_o when_o age_n come_v than_o they_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o eunuch_n to_o wait_v upon_o matron_n or_o to_o keep_v horse_n and_o mule_n or_o else_o to_o be_v scullion_n and_o drudge_n in_o their_o kitchen_n such_o as_o be_v young_a maiden_n &_o beautiful_a be_v depute_v for_o concubine_n captive_n the_o which_o be_v of_o mean_a beauty_n serve_v for_o matron_n to_o their_o drudgery_n work_v in_o their_o house_n &_o chamber_n or_o else_o be_v put_v to_o spin_v and_o such_o other_o labour_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o profess_v their_o christian_n religion_n or_o ever_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o liberty_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o which_o fall_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o tithe_n the_o other_o which_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v among_o private_a subject_n first_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n
order_n dispensation_n against_o a_o lawful_a oath_n or_o vow_v make_v clerici_fw-la dispensation_n against_o diverse_a irregularity_n as_o in_o crime_n great_a than_o adultery_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v suspend_v for_o simony_n nuper_fw-la dispensation_n in_o receive_v into_o order_n he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n ministrante_fw-la dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v within_o order_n do_v that_o which_o be_v above_o their_o order_n as_o if_o a_o deacon_n shall_v say_v mass_n be_v not_o yet_o priest_n 55._o to_o receive_v into_o order_n such_o as_o be_v blemish_v or_o maim_v in_o body_n miror_fw-la dispesation_n with_o murder_n or_o with_o such_o as_o willing_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n of_o man_n body_n illorum_fw-la dispensation_n to_o geve_v order_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n or_o excommunication_n qui._n dispensation_n with_o such_o as_o be_v unlawful_o bear_v to_o receive_v order_n or_o benefice_n multa_fw-la dispensation_n for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nobis_fw-la dispensation_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bishop_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a generalem_fw-la dispensation_n to_o geve_v order_n under_o age_n totum_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n principale_n the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o geve_v away_o his_o benefice_n be_v not_o vacant_a venerabilem_fw-la the_o pope_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o name_n querenti_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v he_o who_o his_o legate_n do_v excommunicate_a aliorum_fw-la the_o pope_n both_o judge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o and_o where_o he_o judge_v none_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o distrib_n only_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o he_o make_v subdeacon_n either_o upon_o sunday_n or_o upon_o other_o feast_n honorem_fw-la only_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o else_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whear_v the_o pass_n dudum_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o dispense_v with_o a_o man_n either_o be_v not_o within_o order_n or_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n venerabilem_fw-la he_o only_o either_o confirm_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v censuris_fw-la a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o his_o absolution_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v absolve_v that_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o innocuit_fw-la the_o same_o have_v authority_n in_o any_o election_n before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o pronounce_v it_o none_o when_o it_o be_v make_v he_o do_v canonize_v saint_n 1_o and_o none_o cl_v but_o he_o dispensation_n to_o have_v many_o dignity_n and_o personage_n in_o one_o church_n multa_fw-la and_o without_o charge_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o effectual_a which_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n ultimo_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o pluck_v a_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o cloister_n both_o against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o abbatte_n causis_fw-la pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o sentence_n make_v a_o law_n sicut_fw-la the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v literas_fw-la he_o may_v geve_v order_n he_o dispense_v in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n novit_fw-la he_o be_v able_a to_o abolishe_v law_n quoad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la forum_n that_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o canon_n where_o danger_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o geve_v general_a indulgence_n to_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n thomas_n item_n to_o legitimate_a what_o person_n soever_o he_o please_v 4._o as_o touch_v spiritualty_n in_o all_o place_n as_o touchinge_v temporalty_n as_o honour_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n to_o erect_v new_a religion_n to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v rule_n or_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o item_n principalem_fw-la to_o dispense_v and_o to_o discharge_v any_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n or_o oath_n make_v to_o any_o manner_n person_n no_o man_n may_v accuse_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n papa_n unless_o of_o heresy_n &_o that_o neither_o except_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a the_o same_o be_v also_o free_a from_o all_o law_n so_o that_o he_o can_v incur_v into_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ibidem_fw-la suspension_n irregularity_n or_o into_o the_o penalty_n of_o any_o crime_n but_o into_o the_o note_n of_o crime_n he_o may_v well_o final_o he_o by_o his_o dispensation_n may_v grant_v verum_fw-la yea_o to_o a_o simple_a priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o infant_n also_o to_o geve_v low_a order_n and_o to_o hallow_v church_n and_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v and_o no_o man_n else_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o metropolitan_a nor_o legate_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o i_o ¶_o after_o that_o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o declare_v my_o power_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o purgatory_n how_o great_a it_o be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o bind_v lose_v command_a permit_v elect_v confirm_a depose_n dispense_n do_v and_o undo_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v entreat_v now_o a_o little_a of_o my_o riches_n likewise_o and_o great_a possession_n pope_n that_o enerye_a man_n may_v see_v by_o my_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n rent_n tithe_n tribute_n my_o silk_n my_o purple_a mitre_n crown_n gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o gem_n land_n and_o lordship_n how_o god_n here_o prosper_v and_o magnify_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o i_o pertain_v first_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o palace_n of_o laterane_n the_o kingdom_n of_o cicile_n be_v proper_a to_o i_o apulia_n capua_n be_v i_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v they_o not_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v tributarye_n to_o i_o 214._o constantinus_n to_o these_o i_o adjoine_v also_o beside_o other_o province_n and_o country_n both_o in_o the_o occident_n and_o orient_a from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n these_o dominion_n by_o name_n 228._o 215._o as_o surrianum_fw-la montembordom_n &_o lunae_fw-la in_o sulam_fw-la corficae_fw-la regnum_fw-la paruam_fw-la mantuam_fw-la montenselete_n insulam_fw-la venetiarum_fw-la ducatum_fw-la ferrariae_n canellum_fw-la caniodam_n ducatum_fw-la histriae_fw-la dalmatiam_fw-la exit_fw-la archatum_fw-la ravennae_fw-la faventiam_fw-la cesenam_fw-la castrum_n tiberiatus_fw-la roccam_fw-la mediolanum_n castrum_n ceperianum_fw-la castrum_n casianum_fw-la terram_fw-la cornulariam_fw-la ducatum_fw-la arimini_fw-la contam_fw-la montem_fw-la ferretum_fw-la montem_fw-la capinie_a feu_fw-fr olympicum_n gastrum_fw-la exforij_fw-la robin_n eugubin_n urbin_n forum_n sempronij_fw-la galli_n &_o senogalli_n anconam_fw-la gosam_fw-la ducatum_fw-la perusij_fw-la vrbenetam_fw-la &_o tudertum_n castrum_n sinianum_fw-la ducatum_fw-la spoletanum_fw-la theanun_n calabriam_n ducatum_fw-la neapolim_n ducatum_fw-la beneventi_fw-la selernum_fw-la sorrenti_fw-la insulam_fw-la cardiniam_fw-la insulam_fw-la anciae_fw-la insulam_fw-la territorium_fw-la cutisan_n territorium_fw-la praenestinum_fw-la terram_fw-la silandis_fw-la parte_fw-la terram_fw-la clusium_n terram_fw-la fundan_n terram_fw-la vegetan_fw-mi terram_fw-la gland_n â—nam_fw-la â—erram_fw-la commission_n terram_fw-la fabinensem_fw-la terram_fw-la siram_n terram_fw-la portuensem_fw-la cuminsula_fw-la archis_z terram_fw-la ostiensem_fw-la cum_fw-la maritimis_fw-la civitatem_fw-la aquinensem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la lamentum_fw-la &_o sufforariam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la falisenam_fw-la fidenam_fw-la feretrum_fw-la cliternam_fw-la neapolim_n galiopolim_n with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z 216._o which_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n give_v unto_o i_o not_z that_o they_o be_v not_o i_o before_o he_o do_v geve_v they_o 217._o for_o in_o that_o i_o take_v they_o of_o he_o i_o take_v they_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v but_o as_o a_o restitution_n and_o that_o i_o render_v they_o again_o to_o otho_n i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o only_o for_o peace_n sake_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o my_o daily_a revenue_n of_o my_o first_o fruit_n annates_fw-la palles_fw-la indulgence_n bull_n confessional_n indulte_n and_o rescripte_n testament_n dispensation_n privilegy_n election_n prebend_n religious_a house_n and_o such_o like_a which_o come_v to_o no_o small_a mass_n of_o money_n glosa_fw-la insomuch_o that_o for_o one_o palle_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v for_o x._o thousand_o 218._o florence_n now_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o xxvij_o thousand_o florence_n which_o i_o receive_v of_o jacobus_n the_o archbishop_n not_o long_o before_o basill_n council_n beside_o the_o fruit_n of_o other_o bishopricke_n in_o germanye_n come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o whereby_o what_o vantage_n come_v to_o my_o coffer_n it_o may_v partly_o be_v conjecture_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o germany_n 219._o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v
1_o join_v with_o the_o archb._n agreement_n between_o the_o archb._n and_o monk_n of_o cant._n upon_o what_o condition_n condition_n of_o peace_n conclude_v exit_fw-la libr._n anoâ—imo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hist._n geruaiij_fw-la more_n â—achi_fw-la canâ—queriensis_n arcb._n of_o cant._n purchase_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n land_n in_o lambeth_n to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o baldewin_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n build_v his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o story_n of_o canterbury_n monk_n above_o rehearse_v hypocrisy_n in_o monkery_n king_n make_v slave_n under_o the_o pope_n no_o concord_n not_o unity_n in_o popish_a church_n example_n prove_v what_o discord_n and_o how_o little_a unity_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n no_o unity_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n conclusion_n of_o the_o friar_n condemn_v for_o erroneous_a by_o the_o prelate_n of_o paris_n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n sol_fw-it 167._o contention_n between_o friar_n aboâ—t_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n continual_a variance_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n anno._n 1190._o king_n richard_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n between_o philip_n second_o french_a king_n and_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n discipline_n and_o order_n set_v by_o king_n richard_n for_o malefactor_n the_o french_a king_n &_o 〈◊〉_d rich._n 〈◊〉_d to_o lion_n k._n richard_n come_v â—â—_o marsilia_n k._n richard_n complain_v of_o the_o filth_n simony_n of_o the_o pope_n court._n k._n richard_n depart_v from_o maâ—â—â—lia_n the_o king_n ship_n arâ—e_n at_o messana_n the_o come_n of_o 〈◊〉_d richard_n tâ—_n messana_n the_o french_a king_n 〈◊〉_d in_o messana_n the_o french_a king_n drive_v back_o again_o by_o the_o wyâ—_n to_o messanâ—_n k._n richard_n obtain_v his_o sister_n joan_n queâ—â—_n sometime_o â—â—_o scicilia_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d send_v unto_o he_o k._n â—ichard_n get_v the_o monastery_n of_o grâ—â—â—â—_n discord_n between_o the_o citizen_n &_o messana_n of_o the_o english_a army_n the_o king_n â—oulde_v not_o â—tay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n communication_n about_o peace_n among_o the_o king_n a_o skirmish_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o messana_n &_o the_o englishman_n the_o french_a king_n a_o bearer_n with_o stranger_n against_o the_o english_a man_n english_a man_n wâ—ane_v the_o city_n of_o messana_n in_o sicilia_n english_a arm_n set_v up_o at_o messana_n the_o league_n renew_v between_o k._n richard_n and_o the_o french_a king_n peace_n conclude_v between_o k._n richard_n &_o tancrede_v k._n of_o sicilia_n frederick_n 1_o emperor_n with_o his_o son_n conrade_n come_v up_o towards_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n drown_v in_o a_o river_n go_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n a_o miserable_a famine_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n god_n providence_n in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o siege_n of_o aachon_n ignis_fw-la graecus_n much_o use_v of_o the_o saracen_n k._n richard_n confer_v with_o joachim_n abbot_n about_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n abbas_n joachim_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o innocent_a 3._o henricus_fw-la son_n of_o frederick_n stand_v to_o be_v emperor_n pope_n clement_n die_v celestinas_fw-la 3._o pope_n anno._n 1191._o the_o bountiful_a liberality_n of_o king_n richard_n king_n richard_n remove_v from_o messana_n and_o come_v to_o cathney_n the_o honourable_a entertainment_n of_o king_n richard_n by_o king_n tancredus_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n traitorous_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o k._n richard_n by_o secret_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n a_o faithful_a part_n of_o tancredus_n king_n of_o sicilia_n towards_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o discord_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o king_n richard_n k._n richard_n charge_v the_o french_a king_n with_o falsehood_n the_o french_a king_n quarel_v with_o l._n richard_n about_o marry_v his_o sister_n cause_n allege_v why_o k._n richard_n can_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o french_a king_n sister_n agreement_n between_o the_o two_o king_n with_o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o same_o the_o french_a king_n come_v to_o achon_n berengaria_n or_o as_o some_o do_v call_v she_o bernegera_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n bring_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n richard_n by_o his_o mother_n alinor_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la 3._o condition_n require_v of_o henricus_n k._n of_o almains_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o full_a top_n of_o his_o pride_n pope_n celestine_n croâ—neth_v herâ—cus_n the_o emperor_n be_v his_o foot_n the_o pope_n strike_v be_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o foot_n k._n richard_n move_v his_o messana_n 〈◊〉_d achon_n k._n richard_n overtake_v with_o a_o â—â—â—pest_n in_o the_o sea_n go_v to_o achon_n isakiuâ—_n king_n of_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d cruel_a enemy_n to_o english_a man_n k._n richard_n make_v sure_a to_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n for_o his_o soldier_n in_o captivity_n the_o disâ—â—â—_n full_a &_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v of_o isakius_n to_o k._n richard_n k._n richard_n exhort_v his_o man_n to_o fight_v against_o isakius_n k._n richard_n set_v upon_o isakius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o cyprus_n the_o battle_n between_o the_o emperor_n of_o cyprus_n and_o k._n rich._n isakius_n emperor_n of_o the_o griffon_n put_v to_o flight_n the_o town_n of_o lymezâ—â—_n take_v by_o king_n rich._n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n again_o put_v to_o flight_n k._n richard_n marry_v bernegera_n daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarie_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n isakius_n king_n of_o cyprus_n yield_v himself_o to_o king_n richard_n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n break_v condition_n with_o king_n richard_n king_n of_o cyprus_n again_o submit_v himself_o and_o be_v keep_v in_o golden_a fetter_n k._n rich._n take_v his_o journey_n to_o achon_n a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o saracen_n send_v to_o the_o rescue_n of_o achon_n vanquish_v on_o the_o sea_n by_o k._n richard_n the_o city_n of_o achon_n yield_v to_o the_o christian_n a_o honest_a part_n of_o a_o secret_a christian_a in_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n the_o form_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o achon_n covenaunce_n make_v in_o give_v up_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n religion_n will_v be_v teach_v and_o not_o co-act_a the_o two_o king_n divide_v the_o city_n of_o achon_n with_o all_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o between_o themselves_o common_o see_v who_o so_o take_v most_o pain_n their_o part_n to_o be_v the_o least_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n for_o need_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o achon_n k._n richard_n require_v of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o remain_v three_o year_n with_o his_o army_n but_o he_o will_v not_o christian_n captive_n slaiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saladine_n the_o saracen_n captive_n slay_v by_o k._n richard_n saladine_n put_v to_o flight_n a_o noble_a victory_n by_o god_n power_n get_v by_o king_n rich_a against_o the_o saracen_n k._n richard_n in_o possession_n of_o syria_n the_o story_n of_o william_n the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o ely_n ut_fw-la iustè_fw-la iudicarent_fw-la â—lerum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la verba_fw-la hist._n four_o chief_a justice_n with_o two_o bishop_n appoint_v overseer_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n william_n longchamp_n b._n of_o ely_n lord_n chauncelour_n and_o the_o pope_n legat._n the_o church_n and_o bell_n of_o york_n suspend_v because_o the_o lord_n legate_n be_v not_o set_v in_o with_o procession_n bysh._n of_o ely_n get_v the_o caâ—tel_n of_o wyndsore_n from_o the_o b._n of_o durhan_n hugo_n bishop_n of_o durham_n vex_v by_o w._n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o enormity_n of_o wâ—â—shop_n of_o eâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o ely_n never_o ride_v under_o a_o 1500_o horse_n his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o usâ—ry_n his_o riotous_a and_o delicate_a life_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n play_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d bish._n of_o ely_n guard_v with_o french_a man_n &_o fleming_n anno._n 1191._o a_o general_a complaint_n to_o the_o k._n of_o w._n bish._n of_o ely_n of_o these_o four_o associate_n read_v the_o page_n before_o s_o another_o dissension_n between_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n &_o william_n bish._n of_o ely_n another_o broil_n between_o the_o chancellor_n and_o geffray_n archbish._n of_o york_n the_o king_n brother_n the_o cruel_a handle_n of_o geffray_n archbish._n of_o york_n by_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n the_o pope_n â—egate_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n geffray_n archb._n of_o york_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o commandment_n of_o earl_n john_n his_o brother_n a_o skirmish_n between_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o earl_n john_n the_o noble_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n against_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n the_o b._n of_o ely_n chauncelour_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o legate_n depose_v the_o b._n of_o ely_n resign_v
king_n henry_n 4._o the_o lord_n cobham_n in_o the_o beginning_n favour_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 5._o the_o king_n displeasure_n procure_v against_o the_o l._n cobham_n by_o popish_a prelate_n the_o l._n cobham_n obedient_a to_o the_o king_n the_o l._n cobham_n confâ—at_n in_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o l._n cobham_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n what_o it_o signify_v calumnis_fw-la sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n m._n john_n brown_a esquire_n john_n beverley_n preacher_n rob._n fabian_n prove_v with_o a_o untruth_n a_o untruth_n in_o alanus_n copus_n pray_v and_o preach_v in_o dicke_n corner_n a_o common_a thing_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n ill_o will_v take_v all_o thing_n to_o worst_a meaning_n an_o other_o untruth_n in_o alanus_n copus_n a_o unlikely_a tale_n the_o l._n cobham_n no_o traitor_n alanus_fw-la copus_n pag._n 833._o lib._n â—â—_o alanus_fw-la copus_n take_v with_o a_o other_o untruth_n exit_fw-la statuto_fw-la reg._n hen_n 5._o a_o â—_o cap._n 7._o the_o former_a ediof_n act_n and_o mon._n pag_n 175._o the_o preface_n or_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n statute_n a_o a_o b_o b_o c_z c_z d_o d_o e_z here_o it_o appear_v at_o who_o suit_n and_o supplication_n this_o statute_n be_v set_v forward_o as_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o astiterunt_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o pharosaes_n pharosaes_n f_o f_o g_z g_z h_n h_n ay_o ay_o k_o k_o l_o l_o m_n note_n upon_o the_o statute_n foresay_a preface_n before_o statute_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o trial_n of_o truth_n statut._n a_o 2_o hen._n 5._o cap._n 11._o the_o preface_n â—efore_o the_o statute_n decomburendo_fw-la exit_fw-la fetussis_fw-la astrumentis_fw-la false_a accusant_n no_o news_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n â—â—rch_n example_n of_o nemesion_n martyr_n pag._n â—â—_o example_n of_o cyprian_a pag._n 69._o example_n of_o â—â—â—tine_a the_o martyr_n example_n of_o somelius_fw-la â—â—sh_n of_o rone_n pag._n 65._o law_n and_o statute_n â—ounded_v â—_o false_a 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o chritian_n the_o persecute_v statute_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n compare_v fear_v &_o hatred_n causer_n of_o persecution_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 48._o the_o matter_n debare_v by_o record_n whether_o the_o l._n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v traitor_n or_o not_o not_o a_o rumour_n congregation_n insurrection_n insurrection_n of_o the_o lollorde_n against_o the_o king_n not_o likely_a likely_a b_o a_o slander_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v christian_a faith_n cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o 2._o c_z the_o lord_n cobham_n false_o slander_v for_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n how_o unlyâ—e_o it_o be_v that_o the_o l._n cobham_n do_v rise_v against_o the_o king_n example_n what_o a_o hear_v matter_n it_o be_v to_o rise_v against_o the_o king_n the_o noble_n against_o k._n henry_n 3._o the_o noble_a against_o k._n edward_n 2._o the_o noble_n against_o k_o rich._n 2._o the_o noble_n against_o k._n henry_n 4._o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n against_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o circumstace_n a_o rebellion_n â—o_o be_v of_o â—0_n thousand_o and_o yet_o no_o country_n to_o â—_o know_v â—rom_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v not_o like_a never_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n but_o the_o special_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v note_v and_o know_v know_v d_o another_o false_a report_n of_o sir_n john_n oldecastle_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v all_o manner_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o realm_n realm_n e_z a_o hard_a matter_n to_o destroy_v all_o policy_n and_o law_n of_o a_o land_n objection_n answer_n exit_fw-la original_n statut_fw-la hen._n 4._o cap._n 15._o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n how_o chronicler_n oft_o time_n be_v deceive_v alanus_fw-la copus_n deceive_v by_o his_o chronicler_n horat._n arâ—_n poet._n poet._n f_o the_o body_n of_o the_o statute_n a_fw-mi 2._o reg_n hen._n 5._o cap._n 7._o examine_v examine_v g_z g_z h_n h_n ay_o ay_o k_o k_o l_o l_o m_n justice_n stanford_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o the_o first_o procurer_n of_o this_o statute_n practise_v of_o prelate_n to_o couple_n treason_n with_o heresy_n alanus_fw-la copus_n pag._n 833._o lin_v 4._o the_o word_n of_o commission_n against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n b_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d falseâ—â—_n accuse_v â—or_a treason_n a_o ouâ—_n english_a chronicler_n examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o commission_n commission_n b_o b_o a_o a_o b_o b_o c_z c_z d_o d_o e_z e_z f_o f_o g_z g_z h_n h_n a_o the_o first_o note_n concern_v the_o date_n and_o day_n both_o â—f_a the_o commission_n &_o of_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jurer_n concur_v on_o one_o day_n day_n b_o the_o second_o note_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jurer_n leave_v out_o out_o c_z the_o 3._o argument_n by_o make_v a_o regent_n the_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v over_o over_o d_o the_o 5._o argument_n by_o contrariety_n contrariety_n e_z the_o 6._o argument_n by_o the_o person_n unknowen_a unknowen_a f_o the_o 7._o argument_n by_o the_o unskilful_a pen_n pen_n g_z the_o 8._o argument_n by_o the_o date_n and_o tyme._n tyme._n h_n the_o 9_o argument_n by_o error_n and_o wrong_n name_v the_o duke_n duke_n ay_o the_o 10._o note_n or_o argument_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o party_n the_o 11._o note_n or_o argument_n the_o 12._o note_n or_o argument_n the_o l._n coâ—_n sir_n r._n actâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n prove_v no_o traitoâ—â—_n the_o 13._o note_n or_o argument_n answer_v to_o the_o allegation_n of_o fabian_n polydore_n and_o hall_n etc._n etc._n modesty_n commend_v in_o writer_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v iâ—_n story_n writer_n the_o ground_n of_o history_n to_o be_v consider_v all_o thing_n not_o true_a that_o be_v find_v in_o story_n word_n without_o probation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o story_n matter_n chronicler_n how_o far_o and_o to_o what_o effect_n they_o serve_v history_n not_o rash_o to_o be_v beleve_v the_o testimony_n of_o fabian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d cobham_n â—â—â—mined_v the_o testimony_n of_o rich._n belward_n for_o the_o l._n cobham_n exit_fw-la regist._n epise_v noruic_n witness_n against_o the_o l._n cobham_n 〈◊〉_d not_o together_o fabian_z convict_v of_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o l._n cobhan_n fabian_n part_n 7._o in_o â—ita_fw-la henr._n 5._o pag._n 390._o exit_fw-la regist_n archiep._n cant._n the_o testimony_n of_o polydore_n examine_v 5._o vntruhe_n of_o polydore_v note_v in_o one_o story_n 1._o untruth_n 2._o untruth_n 3._o 4._o untruth_n gopus_fw-la pag._n 833._o lin_v 11._o 5._o untruth_n an_o other_o untruth_n in_o polydore_n note_v the_o testimony_n of_o hall_n against_o the_o l._n cobham_n examine_v cope_v a_o carper_n of_o story_n where_o of_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n aunswerâ—_n to_o ed._n hall_n hall_n race_v out_o his_o own_o story_n writâ—â—_n against_o the_o l._n cobhan_n hal._n in_o â—ita_fw-la hen._n 5._o pag._n 2._o b._n lin_v 30._o hall_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n &_o sir_n roger_n acton_n a_o gree_v not_o with_o other_o story_n untruth_n in_o hall_n note_v hall_n doubtful_a in_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n r._n acton_n etc._n etc._n halle_n no_o witness_n in_o sir_n roger_n acton_n case_n repugnaunce_n note_v in_o the_o witness_n against_a the_o l._n cobham_n &_o sir_n roger_n acton_n acton_n 1._o repugnaunce_n in_o the_o place_n place_n 2._o repugnaunce_n in_o the_o place_n ala._n copus_n pag._n 833._o lin_v 12._o 12._o 3._o repugnaunce_n in_o the_o year_n year_n 4._o repugnaunce_n in_o the_o month_n month_n 5._o repugâ—aunce_v in_o the_o day_n papist_n can_v â—ot_n see_v great_a â—â—ames_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n which_o spy_v small_a mote_n in_o other_o pope_n traitor_n to_o their_o emperor_n &_o prince_n the_o pope_n saint_n and_o confessor_n many_o be_v traitor_n r_o scrâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d pope_n common_o traitor_n tho._n lancaster_n traitor_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n edmund_n archb._n of_o cant._n rebel_v against_o his_o prinâ—_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n tho._n arundâ—â—_n a_o rank_a traitor_n against_o his_o king_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a pillar_n count_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n pope_n gregory_n 7_o a_o traitor_n against_o the_o lord_n own_o body_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 172._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 383._o religion_n common_o make_v treason_n among_o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o copes_n accusation_n concern_v his_o untrue_a charge_v of_o the_o book_n of_o act_n &_o monun_n the_o booâ—â—_n of_o act_n 〈◊〉_d monum_fw-la to_o true_a if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n otherwise_o vngentelenes_n note_v in_o cope_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o spider_n copuâ—_n sycoplianta_n the_o calendare_n of_o the_o act_n and_o
the_o cardinal_n the_o card._n a_o deceaver_n of_o the_o king_n &_o a_o briber_n the_o card._n purchase_v a_o pardon_n against_o his_o premuniri_fw-la prelate_n hold_v one_o with_o a_o other_o malice_n burst_v out_o paul_n steepleset_v on_o fire_n by_o lightning_n anno._n 1445_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o build_n of_o all souls_a college_n and_o barnard_n college_n in_o oxford_n anno._n 1447_o the_o story_n &_o death_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n duke_n humphrey_n commâ—nded_v for_o his_o learning_n petrus_n de_fw-fr monte._n de_fw-fr virtutum_fw-la et_fw-la vitrorum_fw-la differentia_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n humfredum_n lapiscastellius_fw-la de_fw-fr compatatione_fw-la audiorum_fw-la etrei_fw-la militarus_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n d._n humfredum_o a_o false_a miracle_n espy_v dissimulation_n well_o punish_v commen-dation_a of_o duke_n humphrey_a the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n polyd._n hist_o lib._n 23_o halâ—_n in_o 25._o hâ—n_n 6._o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o malicious_a work_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n w._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o glocesters_n death_n the_o unprofitable_a marriage_n between_o k._n hen._n 6._o and_o queen_n margaret_n queen_n margaret_n mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o malice_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o snare_n to_o catch_v the_o innocent_a anno._n 1447._o a_o parliament_n at_o bery_n the_o cruel_a death_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n anno._n 1448._o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n at_o his_o deâ—th_n will._n wanflet_n bishop_n of_o wint._n magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n build_v god_n punishment_n upon_o the_o marquis_n of_o suffolk_n the_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d foâ—gethâ—â—g_v himself_o in_o honour_n the_o commons_o uncon_n stant_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n accuse_v by_o the_o commonâ—_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n again_o accuse_v example_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o of_o blood_n revenge_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n behead_v publicam_fw-la instâ—umentum_fw-la nomine_fw-la regis_fw-la an_fw-mi instru_fw-la ment_fw-mi by_o the_o thing_n against_o the_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n anno._n 1450._o the_o art_n of_o print_v invent_v exit_fw-la tipographia_fw-la per_fw-la matsheum_fw-la judiâ—em_fw-la carmen_fw-la anâ—_n campani_a print_v camâ—_n of_o god_n print_v liken_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o time_n consider_v when_o printing_n be_v find_v double_a confusiâ—â—_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o print_v the_o fruit_n &_o profit_n of_o print_v good_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o preach_v the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n in_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n at_o paul_n cross_n say_v that_o either_o we_o must_v root_v out_o print_v or_o else_o print_v will_v root_v out_o five_o 8._o triple_a commodity_n by_o print_v when_o gun_n be_v first_o invent_v anno._n 1458._o the_o lose_n of_o constantinople_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n towards_o his_o own_o man_n the_o cowardness_n of_o duke_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n slay_v constantinople_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o bloody_a victory_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o horrible_a in_o amny_n of_o the_o turk_n constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n a_o warning_n to_o all_o christendom_n by_o constantinople_n the_o story_n of_o reinold_n peacock_n the_o citation_n of_o the_o arch._n tho._n bowcher_n alias_o bourâ—chet_n peacock_n appear_v at_o lambeth_n before_o the_o archb._n great_a labour_n to_o reduce_v peacock_n from_o his_o opinion_n the_o retractation_n of_o b._n peacock_n exit_fw-la regist_n his_o article_n the_o article_n of_o reynolde_a peacock_n mention_v by_o thomas_n gascoigne_n exit_fw-la tho._n gascoig_n lib._n de_fw-fr dictionario_fw-la theolog_fw-la part_n 3._o b._n peacock_n detain_v in_o prison_n polydoâ—e_o note_v eugenius_n war_v against_o sâ—ortia_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n fâ—â—â—x_n pope_n nicholas_n 5._o emperor_n be_v but_o king_n of_o roman_n before_o they_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la platina_n de_fw-la vitis_fw-la the_o example_n of_o idolatry_n punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o idolatry_n mat._n palmerius_n a_o florentine_a martyr_n toll_v of_o ave_n s._n edmund_n of_o cant._n canonize_v pope_n pius_n 2._o promotion_n choke_v religion_n the_o proverbe_n of_o pius_n marriage_n of_o priest_n allow_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n exit_fw-la epist_n 54._o pii_fw-la secund_a ad_fw-la gasparum_fw-la schlick_n the_o way_n to_o exclude_v schism_n be_v concord_n of_o prince_n the_o pope_n clergy_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n either_o for_o prince_n or_o pope_n the_o breath_n of_o this_o pestilent_a seat_n corrupt_v all_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v before_o aeneas_n silvius_n now_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n impugn_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v before_o both_o know_v and_o profess_v discord_n between_o pope_n pius_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n anno._n 1458._o pope_n paulus_n 2._o exit_fw-la stanislao_n rutheno_fw-la vide_fw-la cent._n 8._o bal._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o presentation_n of_o our_o lady_n bead_n bring_v in_o wesellus_fw-la groningensis_n the_o pope_n license_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n to_o play_v the_o sodomite_n three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n pope_n innocentius_n 8._o 8._o man_n and_o 6._o we_o man_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n 8._o george_n king_n of_o boheme_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n mischief_n to_o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n angeow_fw-mi main_fw-fr normandy_n and_o gascoigne_n recover_v of_o the_o frenchman_n jacke_n cade_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n against_o king_n henry_n anno._n 1459._o the_o northern_a man_n intend_v the_o subversion_n of_o london_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la manuscripta_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la london_n rescue_v by_o prince_n edw._n anno._n 1461._o the_o title_n of_o edward_n to_o the_o crown_n prove_v at_o paul_n cross_n k._n edward_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a battle_n between_o king_n henry_n 6._o &_o k._n edward_n 4._o king_n henry_n 6._o conquer_v berwick_n give_v to_o the_o scot_n by_o k._n henry_n 6._o the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n rich._n plantagenet_n exit_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la leaden_a hall_n bild_v the_o standard_n in_o cheap_a the_o conduit_n in_o fletstrete_n new_a gate_n build_v the_o college_n of_o eton_n and_o the_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n found_v the_o king_n reject_v the_o pope_n bull_n exit_fw-la getuslo_fw-la codic_fw-la cuâ—_n initium_fw-la nomâ—na_fw-la custodum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la ex_fw-la fabiano_n example_n of_o god_n rod_n and_o judgement_n anno._n 1461._o king_n edward_n 4._o queen_n margaret_n flee_v the_o land_n anno._n 1462._o k._n edward_n sit_v his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n judge_v anno._n 1463._o k._n henry_n 6._o again_o repulse_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o exham_n k._n henry_n 6._o take_v arrest_v &_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n anno._n 1465._o the_o king_n lodeine_a marriage_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o first_o fall_v out_o between_o k._n edward_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n conspiracy_n against_o king_n edward_n k._n edward_n take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n repress_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n fly_v into_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n &_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n return_n into_o england_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n into_o england_n k._n henry_n again_o proclaim_v king_n the_o inconstant_a levity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o constant_a hart_n and_o â—â—nth_n of_o the_o lord_n hastinge_n k._n edward_n forsake_v of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o need_n the_o weak_a state_n of_o king_n edward_n whether_o godly_a simplicity_n or_o man_n policy_n be_v strong_a the_o double_a case_n of_o these_o two_o king_n consider_v k._n edward_n take_v the_o washes_n god_n provide_v k._n edward_n take_v ship_v k._n edward_n near_o take_v of_o the_o esterling_n god_n again_o provide_v k._n edward_n deliver_v from_o the_o esterlinge_n charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n k._n edward_n brother_n in_o law_n queen_n elizabeth_n take_v sanctuary_n prince_n edward_n bear_v in_o sanctuary_n k._n henry_n 6._o bring_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n k._n henry_n restore_v again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n k._n edward_n return_v again_o into_o england_n k._n edward_n only_o with_o 2000_o soldier_n come_v to_o ravenspurre_v alias_o ravensport_v the_o dissemble_a policy_n of_o king_n edward_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o york_n k._n edward_n repel_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n k._n edward_n change_v his_o title_n the_o gentle_a and_o fair_a word_n of_o k._n edward_n two_o condition_n put_v to_o k
you_o wtin_n these_o fifteen_o day_n you_o shall_v show_v yourself_o abroad_o if_o god_n permit_v upon_o your_o horse_n back_o whole_a and_o well_o as_o ever_o you_o be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v she_o make_v the_o prince_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o no_o little_a comfort_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n when_o the_o great_a sultan_n hear_v of_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v yet_o alive_a he_o will_v scarce_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o send_n unto_o he_o three_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n himself_o excuse_v himself_o by_o they_o call_v his_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v neither_o by_o he_o nor_o his_o consent_n which_o prince_n and_o messenger_n stand_v a_o loof_o of_o from_o the_o king_n son_n worship_v he_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n you_o say_v the_o prince_n doc_fw-fr reverence_n i_o but_o yet_o you_o love_v i_o not_o but_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o english_a unto_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n nevertheless_o he_o honourable_o entreat_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o in_o peace_n a-againe_a thus_o when_o prince_n edward_n have_v be_v 18._o month_n in_o acra_n he_o take_v ship_v about_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o we_o call_v it_o return_v houseward_a &_o after_o 7._o week_n he_o arrive_v in_o sicilia_n at_o trape_n and_o from_o thence_o travel_v through_o palestina_n and_o mermes_n and_o so_o through_o the_o mid_n of_o apulia_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n honourable_o entertain_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v into_o france_n whole_a same_o and_o noble_a prowess_n be_v there_o much_o bruit_v among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o envy_v of_o yâ—_z nobility_n especial_o of_o the_o earl_n de_fw-fr chafon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v he_o that_o he_o may_v break_v a_o staff_n with_o he_o at_o the_o tilt_n in_o his_o country_n which_o thing_n to_o doc_fw-fr for_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o diminish_v his_o honour_n and_o fame_n although_o he_o may_v have_v well_o allege_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o excuse_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o travel_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o willing_o consent_v thereunto_o earnest_n whereupon_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o prince_n edward_n by_o such_o a_o day_n with_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v challenge_v all_o comer_n at_o the_o tilt_n &_o barrier_n whereupon_o great_a assembly_n be_v make_v in_o the_o country_n all_o about_o and_o diverse_a as_o well_o horseman_n as_o footman_n have_v conjure_v among_o themselves_o and_o conspire_v against_o the_o englishman_n sell_v their_o horse_n and_o armour_n a_o forehand_n &_o drink_v one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o bon_fw-fr voyage_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o who_o they_o will_v take_v as_o their_o prisoner_n prince_n edward_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v into_o england_n for_o diverse_a earl_n and_o baron_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o day_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o prince_n have_v with_o he_o more_o than_o 1000_o horseman_n which_o be_v knight_n beside_o his_o footman_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mo_z on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o in_o horseman_n and_o footman_n when_o the_o party_n shall_v meet_v the_o french_a footman_n which_o have_v before_o conspire_v begin_v both_o to_o spoil_v englishmen_n rifle_v and_o kill_v the_o englishman_n resist_v &_o defend_v themselves_o both_o with_o bow_n &_o sling_n many_o of_o they_o they_o slay_v &_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n the_o other_o they_o chase_v over_o a_o river_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n with_o fifty_o of_o his_o knight_n which_o follow_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o join_v together_o so_o many_o for_o so_o many_o and_o a_o long_a time_n together_o they_o try_v it_o with_o their_o sword_n lay_v one_o at_o a_o other_o at_o the_o last_o the_o earl_n perceive_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o match_v with_o he_o at_o the_o arm_n end_n enclose_v with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o about_o the_o neck_n hold_v he_o with_o his_o arm_n very_o straight_o what_o mean_v you_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o prince_n think_v you_o to_o have_v my_o horse_n yea_o marry_o quoth_v that_o earl_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o horse_n hereat_o prince_n edward_n be_v ascourue_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o therewithal_o he_o forsake_v his_o horse_n hang_v still_o about_o the_o prince_n neck_n till_o that_o he_o shake_v he_o off_o to_o the_o ground_n herewith_o the_o prince_n be_v somewhat_o in_o a_o heat_n leave_v the_o press_n to_o take_v some_o air_n thereby_o to_o refresh_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o frenchman_n towards_o his_o man_n torney_n and_o how_o they_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o they_o he_o then_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o use_v rather_o the_o exercise_n of_o battle_n then_o of_o torny_n spare_v you_o not_o therefore_o say_v he_o from_o henceforth_o none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o geve_v they_o again_o as_o good_a as_o they_o bring_v then_o they_o assay_v to_o kill_v each_o other_o free_o on_o either_o part_n and_o let_v their_o sword_n walk_v and_o when_o by_o this_o time_n the_o english_a footman_n be_v again_o return_v and_o see_v the_o conflict_n of_o horseman_n and_o many_o other_o englishman_n overthrow_v they_o put_v themselves_o amidde_v the_o press_n some_o panch_a the_o horse_n some_o cut_v a_o sunder_o the_o girth_n of_o yâ—_z frenchman_n saddle_n overthrewâ—_v the_o rider_n and_o give_v they_o holybred_n then_o when_o the_o foresay_a earl_n be_v horse_v again_o by_o some_o of_o his_o man_n &_o among_o the_o throng_n prince_n edward_z also_o rush_v in_o among_o the_o thick_a &_o cope_v again_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o often_o speak_v and_o cry_v that_o he_o shall_v yield_v himself_o as_o vanquish_v but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o doc_fw-fr notwithstanding_o when_v his_o strength_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v himself_o unto_o a_o simple_a knight_n frenchmen_n according_a as_o prince_n edward_n he_o bad_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o horseman_n &_o knight_n flee_v and_o save_v themselves_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o in_o that_o place_n be_v slay_v and_o our_o man_n return_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o when_o after_o this_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o rest_n they_o be_v kill_v by_o two_o &_o by_o three_o at_o once_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o citizen_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o prince_n hear_v he_o send_v for_o the_o mayor_n and_o burgeses_n command_v they_o to_o see_v the_o same_o redress_v and_o that_o immediate_o for_o otherwise_o of_o his_o knighthood_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o upon_o the_o morrow_n he_o will_v fire_v the_o city_n and_o make_v it_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o set_v watchman_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o yâ—_z same_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o prince_n and_o his_o man_n be_v in_o safety_n and_o quiet_a thus_o in_o this_o pastime_n of_o torne_a and_o barrier_n much_o blood_n be_v spill_v whereupon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v change_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v torniamentum_fw-la de_fw-la chalons_n but_o paruum_fw-la bellum_fw-la de_fw-la chalons_n from_o thence_o the_o prince_n come_v to_o paris_n death_n and_o be_v of_o the_o french_a king_n honourable_o entertain_v &_o after_o certain_a day_n go_v from_o thence_o into_o vascovia_n where_o he_o tarry_v till_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o 1272._o 1272._o die_v pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o after_o who_o succeed_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o who_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o 10._o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n about_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o for_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o certain_a note_n of_o other_o occurrent_n chance_v in_o foreign_a country_n abroad_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o year_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o foresay_a king_n henry_n the_o thyrd_o have_v thus_o accomplish_v the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o with_o such_o accident_n as_o happen_v wtin_n this_o realm_n i_o think_v good_a to_o adjoine_v unto_o the_o same_o some_o other_o foreign_a matter_n not_o unworthy_a the_o note_n incident_a in_o other_o country_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n namely_o from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1217._o unto_o this_o year_n 1272._o which_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o not_o to_o be_v